future_a misery_n and_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a thing_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v it_o and_o worth_n all_o his_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o compunction_n and_o all_o he_o can_v do_v to_o save_v he_o from_o those_o high_a and_o extreme_a degree_n of_o misery_n hell_n indeed_o be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o future_a misery_n in_o scripture_n as_o heaven_n be_v for_o happiness_n but_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a thing_n but_o be_v two_o state_n of_o very_o various_a and_o different_a and_o unequal_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n so_o there_o will_v be_v of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n some_o be_v very_o imperfect_o but_o yet_o sincere_o good_a and_o be_v far_o from_o such_o obedience_n and_o perfection_n as_o human_a nature_n may_v come_v up_o to_o and_o those_o be_v without_o any_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a and_o great_a sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o low_a than_o this_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o to_o go_v thither_o they_o who_o live_v in_o any_o such_o one_o know_v and_o habitual_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v express_o exclude_v from_o thence_o they_o have_v another_o place_n and_o state_n allot_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_n or_o middle_a state_n reveal_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o those_o two_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o must_v necessary_o go_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n or_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o many_o or_o few_o stripe_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a misery_n according_a as_o their_o life_n and_o their_o desert_n have_v be_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n from_o whence_o come_v gehenna_n which_o we_o translate_v hell_n be_v a_o deep_a valley_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o canaanite_n burn_v their_o child_n alive_a to_o moloch_n and_o use_v all_o direful_a noise_n to_o hinder_v their_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n from_o be_v hear_v and_o afterward_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o josias_n turn_v it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o public_a execution_n and_o that_o all_o carcase_n and_o dung_n and_o filthy_a thing_n be_v throw_v there_o to_o prevent_v the_o noysomness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fire_n always_o burn_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v never_o put_v out_o at_o any_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v make_v this_o the_o chief_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o by_o fire_n and_o burn_n which_o give_v one_o of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o sensible_a idea_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n both_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o misery_n of_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o represent_v to_o the_o gross_a thought_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o most_o delightful_a and_o most_o painful_a thing_n know_v to_o their_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o of_o another_o nature_n fit_v chief_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o rational_a faculty_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o those_o be_v chief_o design_v by_o they_o god_n we_o know_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o will_v very_o different_o punish_v they_o though_o fire_n seem_v to_o carry_v one_o equal_a idea_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n in_o scripture_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o then_o for_o that_o city_n who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10.15_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o such_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n have_v be_v as_o penitent_a as_o they_o can_v be_v then_o for_o sinner_n of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o a_o more_o dare_a and_o impenitent_a sort_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o place_n rather_o than_o state_n seem_v to_o our_o imagination_n to_o imply_v and_o signify_v one_o equal_a and_o indivisible_a perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o same_o idea_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n that_o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o alike_o who_o be_v sentence_v to_o either_o of_o those_o but_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n and_o degree_n in_o they_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o different_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n where_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o globe_n we_o see_v some_o in_o very_o happy_a circumstance_n and_o mighty_a enjoyment_n other_o in_o great_a pain_n and_o misery_n and_o a_o most_o pitiable_a condition_n this_o here_o be_v only_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o exact_o in_o another_o wold_n the_o great_a day_n of_o recompense_n and_o retribution_n then_o they_o who_o have_v do_v most_o evil_a and_o commit_v most_o sin_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o time_n but_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v and_o disobey_v god_n and_o despise_v and_o neglect_v religion_n all_o their_o life_n these_o shall_v suffer_v the_o sad_a and_o utmost_a vengeance_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o eternal_a fire_n all_z other_o wicked_a man_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o other_o or_o only_o live_v in_o some_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n these_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o very_a bad_a state_n a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o loss_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v exact_o proportion_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v all_o know_v to_o the_o infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n will_v then_o render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o with_o a_o equal_a and_o impartial_a justice_n distribute-those_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o they_o they_o then_o who_o have_v serve_v god_n best_o in_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v best_o reward_v by_o he_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v then_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o who_o endure_v any_o affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o suffer_v persecution_n though_o martyrdom_n have_v always_o have_v a_o bright_a and_o a_o weighty_a crown_n assign_v to_o it_o but_o for_o deny_v any_o present_a interest_n or_o worldly_a gain_n or_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n then_o those_o who_o have_v best_a improve_v their_o talent_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v more_o gift_n and_o reward_n from_o their_o great_a lord_n they_o who_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n in_o several_a orb_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o lustre_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o another_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o good_a man_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n or_o rather_o two_o state_n in_o another_o world_n appoint_v for_o all_o rational_a being_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v as_o seem_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n where_o so_o far_o as_o it_o describe_v or_o give_v we_o a_o map_n of_o that_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a world_n it_o divide_v it_o only_o into_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n or_o vast_a region_n a_o upper_a and_o a_o low_o part_v from_o one_o another_o by_o unknown_a bound_n and_o inhabit_v by_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n where_o the_o one_o be_v very_o happy_a and_o the_o other_o very_o miserable_a there_o be_v but_o
of_o god_n as_o when_o you_o call_v i_o wine-bibber_n and_o glutton_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o use_v any_o reproachful_a say_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o i_o do_v my_o miracle_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o here_o nor_o as_o some_o of_o you_o vain_o expect_v hereafter_o but_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o severe_o punish_v in_o both_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o nor_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o those_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o some_o have_v place_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o final_a impenitence_n which_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o then_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o profess_a nor_o be_v by_o this_o very_a likely_a to_o do_v nor_o deny_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o francis_n spira_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v his_o sin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o six_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n have_v place_v it_o as_o envy_v our_o brother_n grace_n impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n obstinacy_n impenitency_n desperation_n and_o presumption_n which_o two_o latter_a be_v unlucky_o put_v together_o to_o make_v this_o one_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o whatever_o mixture_n there_o may_v be_v of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o those_o be_v no_o more_o this_o particular_a sin_n here_o mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o dispose_v their_o mind_n for_o it_o but_o st._n mark_n set_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n in_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 28.29_o 30._o where_o he_o relate_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o this_o to_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n i._n e._n a_o diabolical_a and_o impure_a one_o which_o make_v it_o as_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o this_o their_o sin_n be_v their_o blaspheme_n and_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o a_o unclean_a and_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n how_o great_a and_o horrid_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o it_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n it_o have_v by_o it_o there_o can_v nothing_o so_o malicious_a be_v contrive_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o evil_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o magician_n a_o confederate_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o represent_v his_o religion_n as_o a_o work_n and_o contrivance_n of_o hell_n that_o can_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o galilee_n as_o in_o a_o proverbial_a derision_n they_o give_v out_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v sure_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o lend_v his_o power_n have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o shall_v withdraw_v the_o world_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a demonstration_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o often_o appeal_v to_o they_o john_n 10.37_o 38._o john_n 14.11_o mat._n 11.4_o and_o if_o these_o be_v do_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o diabolical_a power_n and_o by_o a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v then_o the_o great_a argument_n against_o it_o for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 20._o as_o antichristianism_n be_v describe_v 2._o it_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o undermine_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o all_o revelation_n whatever_o from_o god_n the_o great_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n be_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o satisfy_v those_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n by_o his_o show_v his_o credential_n from_o god_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v a_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n to_o do_v such_o mighty_a work_n as_o must_v necessary_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o see_v they_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o yet_o perform_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n as_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n if_o we_o will_v still_o suspect_v this_o than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o only_o undermine_v christianity_n but_o even_o their_o own_o law_n for_o it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o show_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o be_v only_o the_o prophet_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v all_o their_o miracle_n by_o his_o power_n as_o of_o christ_n 3._o this_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o very_a spiteful_a temper_n and_o malicious_a humour_n that_o make_v they_o speak_v this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n sure_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o so_o have_v the_o best_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o who_o hear_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v as_o our_o saviour_n once_o tell_v they_o know_v both_o he_o and_o also_o whence_o he_o be_v john_n 7.28_o when_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n himself_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n command_v the_o high_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o sure_o believe_v themselves_o or_o think_v this_o their_o black_a charge_n be_v true_a but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n amaze_v at_o his_o heal_n a_o demoniac_a and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 12.23_o and_o so_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n together_o with_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v leave_v they_o and_o follow_v he_o than_o they_o give_v out_o this_o vile_a and_o abominable_a reflection_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a shift_n that_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o against_o a_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o see_v themselves_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o most_o taunt_a reproachful_a slander_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o call_v blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dare_a provoke_a and_o transcendent_a crime_n against_o god_n that_o can_v be_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o contemptuous_a and_o scornful_a most_o wretched_a and_o deprave_a temper_n of_o mind_n to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a person_n a_o
be_v and_o hinder_v man_n from_o ever_o become_v better_a 2_o let_v we_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o especial_o all_o those_o great_a one_o that_o come_v near_o and_o any_o way_n approach_n to_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o very_a wilful_a sin_n in_o a_o christian_a especial_o be_v in_o some_o fence_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_n a_o quench_v and_o a_o resist_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v concern_v as_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whenever_o we_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n we_o offer_v violence_n to_o that_o and_o by_o our_o rude_a and_o vicious_a carriage_n we_o affront_v and_o grieve_v and_o at_o last_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o that_o bless_a guest_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n whatever_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o pure_a and_o excellent_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v high_o offensive_a to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o long_a and_o customary_a wickedness_n we_o sin_v the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o come_v the_o near_a to_o that_o sad_a and_o wretched_a state_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a i_o do_v not_o think_v indeed_o that_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o particular_a act_n of_o any_o sin_n whatever_o put_v we_o into_o that_o condition_n but_o as_o every_o sickness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n be_v a_o tendency_n to_o death_n and_o mortality_n so_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o approach_n to_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o bring_v this_o soon_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o act_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n a_o oppose_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o a_o scoff_a at_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n a_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o ridicul_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n a_o obstinate_a resistance_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n these_o and_o such_o like_a gross_a and_o obstinate_a impiety_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o many_o approach_n as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o have_v more_o of_o the_o ill_a symptom_n of_o that_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o avoid_v they_o lest_o they_o bring_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o that_o sad_a state_n which_o be_v unpardonable_a for_o though_o one_o sin_n i_o believe_v do_v not_o do_v this_o yet_o a_o great_a many_o may_v and_o especial_o such_o as_o those_o which_o do_v so_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o uncurable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o can_v to_o the_o most_o doubtful_a and_o scrupulous_a mind_n about_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v now_o discourse_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o lesser_a nature_n which_o many_o penitent_n and_o good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v great_o dissatisfy_v with_o and_o have_v dark_a and_o wrong_a thought_n about_o as_o i._o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o ii_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n which_o many_o lie_n under_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o melancholy_a or_o both_o together_o sect_n iii_o of_o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o religion_n religion_n be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v design_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_a and_o improve_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o to_o its_o true_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n we_o can_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o like_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o have_v body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o know_v our_o frame_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v his_o own_o creation_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o become_a christian_n we_o find_v indeed_o in_o ourselves_o a_o great_a many_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n strong_a passion_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wise_o govern_v will_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o let_v they_o loose_o will_v carry_v we_o into_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o who_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o those_o and_o the_o full_a swinge_n to_o their_o natural_a lust_n and_o passion_n run_v into_o all_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n and_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o those_o sensual_a motion_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v not_o always_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o rom._n 8.21_o and_o 7.24_o grace_n and_o religion_n though_o it_o give_v we_o another_o principle_n and_o convey_v new_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n into_o our_o soul_n yet_o whilst_o the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a life_n remain_v and_o whilst_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v a_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a struggle_n and_o a_o great_a contest_v between_o those_o two_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o our_o breast_n between_o those_o different_a party_n and_o which_o of_o those_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a point_n and_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n since_o in_o all_o of_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o this_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o revelation_n now_o this_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v in_o good_a man_n be_v often_o matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o what_o way_n they_o may_v best_o overcome_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v their_o thought_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o struggle_n or_o lust_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n show_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o mere_a lust_a on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o what_o make_v either_o sin_n or_o virtue_n or_o denominate_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a man._n second_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n in_o which_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o lie_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fleshly_a lust_a and_o increase_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v first_o that_o mere_a lust_a on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o what_o make_v either_o sin_n or_o virtue_n nor_o what_o constitute_v or_o denominate_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a man_n for_o this_o lust_a be_v in_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o according_a to_o several_a degree_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o one_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v and_o in_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v from_o this_o the_o prevalency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o not_o the_o mere_a contention_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v count_v good_a or_o bad_a before_o god_n the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o passion_n appetite_n and_o
very_o good_a person_n subject_a to_o it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v it_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o will_v be_v so_o much_o abate_v when_o one_o be_v persuade_v from_o whence_o it_o often_o come_v or_o be_v heighten_v for_o melancholy_a be_v not_o curable_a by_o religion_n or_o divinity_n and_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o great_a cause_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o join_v with_o the_o melancholy_a of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a temper_n and_o when_o their_o thought_n be_v clear_a and_o shall_v trust_v other_o and_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o judge_v for_o they_o since_o they_o be_v so_o unfit_a general_o to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o this_o trouble_v of_o mind_n which_o make_v man_n despair_v of_o mercy_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v pardon_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o and_o become_v good_a man_n before_o we_o die_v this_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o despair_v for_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o hearty_o trouble_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o world_n commit_v they_o again_o and_o who_o resolve_v never_o to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o who_o make_v good_a this_o resolution_n by_o a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a and_o religious_a life_n this_o man_n will_v as_o certain_o be_v happy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o innocent_a and_o never_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o can_v say_v he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n as_o comfortable_a and_o free_a from_o trouble_n though_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o will_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o if_o he_o have_v still_o some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n remain_v upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o long_o pass_v and_o he_o can_v see_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n that_o he_o know_v he_o commit_v they_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o pardon_n nor_o affect_v his_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v true_o and_o full_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o 3._o and_o last_o this_o trouble_v of_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o judge_v too_o hardly_o or_o severe_o of_o himself_o be_v rather_o a_o infirmity_n than_o a_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o it_o though_o he_o may_v condemn_v himself_o for_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v a_o man_n unjust_o though_o he_o shall_v unjust_o condemn_v himself_o much_o less_o because_o he_o do_v so_o despair_n be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a state_n but_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v always_o a_o damnable_a sin_n or_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o some_o think_v for_o it_o may_v arise_v not_o from_o a_o disbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n or_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o mere_o from_o a_o false_a and_o mistake_v and_o too_o hard_a and_o humble_a a_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o of_o a_o man_n will_n but_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o a_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o his_o understanding_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o righteous_a god_n but_o he_o will_v reverse_v this_o false_a judgement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o live_v or_o when_o he_o die_v and_o set_v it_o right_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v justice_n to_o he_o at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o here_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n their_o vain_a hope_n and_o presumptuous_a or_o vain_a fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o doubt_n and_o even_a despair_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o this_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o this_o wound_a spirit_n be_v a_o comfortless_a and_o unhappy_a state_n yet_o it_o true_o depend_v upon_o the_o cause_n to_o make_v judgement_n of_o it_o or_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o true_a and_o timely_a repentance_n be_v the_o best_a and_o certain_a remedy_n for_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n obviate_v and_o prevent_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o great_a of_o sinner_n who_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o another_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o this_o to_o become_v better_a yet_o make_v this_o reserve_n and_o refuge_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v hereafter_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o know_v and_o be_v very_o sensible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o perish_v but_o they_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o prevent_v this_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o that_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o they_o with_o hope_n to_o avoid_v all_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o privilege_n of_o a_o after_o repentance_n they_o set_v aside_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o whole_o destroy_v or_o supersede_n all_o religion_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v that_o most_o common_a and_o most_o fatal_a abuse_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v more_o soul_n perish_v by_o that_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mistake_v whatsoever_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o by_o downright_a infidelity_n and_o disbelief_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o any_o certain_a instance_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n even_o for_o christian_n perhaps_o above_o any_o other_o to_o make_v false_a reason_n to_o themselves_o from_o this_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o think_v they_o may_v secure_v and_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o yet_o indulge_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o may_v set_v all_o right_n by_o repent_v of_o they_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v therefore_o against_o this_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o obviate_v this_o mischievous_a consequence_n offer_v these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o can_v we_o think_v a_o wise_a god_n will_v make_v such_o a_o grant_n and_o concession_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o shall_v destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v void_a the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n thought_n be_v unavoidable_o do_v by_o this_o gospel-priviledge_n of_o repentance_n for_o since_o say_v they_o a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_o safe_a who_o come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o repentance_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o save_v by_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o strict_a virtue_n and_o religion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o early_a and_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o spend_v a_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o servitude_n and_o drudgery_n of_o religion_n when_o come_v in_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o work_v but_o a_o short_a space_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o day_n will_v have_v as_o much_o wage_n and_o as_o sure_a a_o reward_n and_o be_v as_o certain_o accept_v by_o god_n shall_v not_o a_o sinner_n when_o ever_o he_o return_v and_o repent_v find_v mercy_n be_v there_o any_o time_n or_o bound_n prefix_v to_o his_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o so_o many_o year_n hence_o as_o well_o as_o at_o present_a and_o after_o he_o have_v
a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o repentance_n rectify_v the_o mistake_v about_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o lead_v either_o to_o despair_n or_o presumption_n persuade_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n by_o william_n payne_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n marry_o white-chappel_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o their_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o samuel_n smith_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1693._o the_o preface_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n and_o parishioner_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o st._n marry_o white-chappel_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o for_o your_o use_n chief_o i_o compose_v this_o discourse_n and_o now_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o serious_a thought_n and_o most_o last_a consideration_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v you_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n it_o treat_v of_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o may_v remove_v the_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o despair_n of_o some_o few_o and_o the_o presumptuous_a and_o false_a hope_n of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o sinner_n i_o hope_v if_o you_o careful_o peruse_v it_o with_o due_a thoughtfulness_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n it_o may_v give_v you_o both_o a_o right_a notion_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o free_v you_o from_o all_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a mistake_v about_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v convey_v so_o much_o warmth_n as_o well_o as_o light_v to_o your_o thought_n as_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n very_o much_o help_v to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v you_o to_o a_o speedy_a and_o thorough_a repentance_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n as_o it_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v you_o clear_a thought_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o some_o who_o have_v a_o strong_a sense_n yet_o have_v dark_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n about_o and_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o yourselves_o and_o spiritual_a state_n by_o evident_a and_o obvious_a and_o certain_a mark_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o no_o man_n who_o take_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o due_o consider_v and_o serious_o attend_v to_o all_o the_o thought_n that_o it_o will_v suggest_v to_o he_o will_v ever_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man._n one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o make_v man_n so_o even_o beyond_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o mind_n prevail_v not_o upon_o so_o many_o as_o superstition_n false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n be_v the_o pervert_n christianity_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n by_o doctrine_n of_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n that_o give_v false_a hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n without_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o by_o some_o imaginary_a scheme_n and_o some_o comfortable_a but_o erroneous_a and_o even_o damnable_a doctrine_n reconcile_v religion_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n to_o a_o careless_a and_o wicked_a life_n how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n confession_n and_o absolution_n contrition_n and_o attrition_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v show_v and_o make_v out_o by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o i_o take_v those_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o very_a rot_a core_n of_o popery_n the_o poison_n and_o philter_n by_o which_o it_o bewitch_v so_o many_o wretched_a soul_n into_o its_o communion_n and_o the_o antichristian_a cup_n of_o fornication_n that_o it_o give_v the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drink_v the_o loose_a notion_n of_o repentance_n which_o come_v at_o first_o from_o they_o but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o many_o other_o since_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o design_n of_o examine_v and_o rectify_v they_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o never_o be_v any_o error_n or_o any_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o fatal_a mistake_n about_o this_o duty_n especial_o about_o a_o die_a repentanc_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wretched_a reserve_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n all_o their_o life_n and_o the_o break_a reed_n they_o have_v trust_v to_o at_o their_o death_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o protection_n as_o they_o think_v against_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o by_o this_o privilege_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o and_o by_o have_v that_o allow_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o sufficient_a by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o have_v all_o along_o have_v the_o reserve_a hope_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n however_o wicked_o they_o live_v and_o so_o have_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o and_o shift_v off_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o this_o more_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n which_o though_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o some_o more_o accidental_a hazard_n yet_o may_v as_o effectual_o do_v the_o business_n by_o the_o stand_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o have_v as_o be_v suppose_v a_o ordinary_a title_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n this_o have_v great_o comfort_v sinner_n and_o great_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o as_o we_o common_o say_v of_o a_o great_a many_o they_o may_v hope_v though_o they_o live_v very_o ill_o yet_o to_o die_v well_o and_o make_v a_o good_a end_n and_o by_o be_v penitent_a at_o the_o last_o like_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v sure_o pardon_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o this_o comfortable_a disjunctive_a have_v be_v set_v up_o or_o twofold_a way_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n either_o by_o live_v well_o and_o be_v good_a man_n before_o we_o come_v to_o die_v or_o else_o by_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a at_o that_o time_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o consequence_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o fatal_a from_o hence_o and_o i_o have_v know_v so_o many_o sad_a instance_n of_o its_o dreadful_a mischief_n in_o my_o frequent_a attend_v the_o sick_a whereby_o my_o experience_n in_o this_o case_n if_o not_o my_o skill_n have_v make_v i_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o do_v more_o service_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o to_o reseve_v they_o from_o such_o false_a notion_n and_o pernicious_a mistake_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o do_v all_o i_o can_v effectual_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o true_a repentance_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o serve_v such_o a_o excellent_a design_n make_v i_o venture_v this_o discourse_n into_o the_o world_n without_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o style_n phrase_n and_o word_n which_o a_o nice_a critic_n may_v find_v in_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o pious_a and_o well-disposed_a reader_n will_v excuse_v and_o overloook_v those_o when_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o wholsomness_n of_o the_o physic_n he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v so_o delicate_a as_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o its_o be_v either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a gild_a i_o confess_v some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o many_o year_n even_o beyond_o horace_n nine_o and_o have_v many_o youthful_a stroke_n in_o it_o to_o show_v it_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o excuse_v its_o dress_n and_o colour_n but_o the_o thought_n and_o notion_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o i_o have_v have_v it_o so_o long_o and_o consideer_v it_o so_o full_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v differ_v from_o i_o after_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o in_o any_o single_a part_n i_o shall_v very_o much_o wonder_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o know_v his_o reason_n i_o have_v choose_v sometime_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o notion_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n rather_o than_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n back_o again_o to_o another_o place_n where_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o what_o he_o be_v just_a read_n so_o that_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o what_o go_v before_o with_o look_v after_o it_o and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n so_o well_o in_o one_o view_n i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o we_o want_v a_o just_a and_o entire_a discourse_n
of_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o have_v wonder_v that_o among_o all_o our_o excellent_a practical_a treatise_n we_o shall_v hardly_o have_v one_o such_o sit_v for_o common_a use_n among_o other_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v this_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o write_v on_o a_o easy_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o paint_v light_n when_o i_o draw_v the_o model_n of_o this_o and_o have_v some_o of_o the_o material_n lie_v by_o i_o and_o ready_a frame_v i_o think_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v it_o will_v not_o have_v cost_v i_o half_o the_o charge_n and_o pain_n and_o expense_n that_o i_o find_v it_o have_v and_o most_o writer_n i_o believe_v like_o builder_n find_v this_o and_o even_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o see_v many_o thing_n they_o can_v mend_v and_o alter_v though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o pull_v down_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o it_o be_v only_o the_o strength_n and_o vsefulness_n and_o conveniency_n i_o have_v regard_n to_o and_o it_o may_v have_v those_o though_o like_o a_o house_n build_v by_o part_n and_o not_o altogether_o it_o want_v all_o that_o regular_a order_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v set_v it_o off_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o popular_a discourse_n to_o teach_v a_o useful_a truth_n in_o religion_n and_o raise_v the_o affection_n and_o imagination_n up_o to_o it_o without_o that_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o close_a write_n it_o will_v full_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o it_o can_v but_o corvey_v a_o clear_a and_o lively_a a_o understanding_n and_o warm_a sense_n of_o religion_n into_o man_n mind_n and_o free_a their_o thought_n from_o such_o mistake_v and_o their_o life_n from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v too_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o like_o the_o sea_n and_o its_o river_n proceed_v from_o and_o maintain_v and_o run_v into_o one_o another_o for_o man_n lust_n and_o pices_fw-la make_v they_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a and_o loose_a principle_n in_o religion_n and_o those_o principle_n feed_v and_o promote_v their_o vice_n and_o looseness_n the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o i_o have_v have_v my_o eye_n all_o along_o upon_o or_o at_o least_o of_o endeavour_v hearty_o to_o do_v it_o have_v sufficient_o arm_v i_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o and_o have_v give_v i_o more_o satisfaction_n then_o if_o i_o have_v either_o have_v the_o ability_n or_o can_v have_v vain_o promise_v myself_o the_o applause_n of_o write_v the_o witty_a or_o learnede_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o however_o mean_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v as_o i_o here_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n so_o i_o presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o best_a patron_n who_o will_v certain_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v they_o hearty_o pray_v that_o it_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o religion_n the_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o turn_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o i_o may_v have_v the_o reward_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n wherein_o the_o mistake_v about_o repentance_n be_v note_a and_o a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 1_o to_o 11._o chap._n i._n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n sect._n 1_o scripture_n word_n for_o repentance_n p._n 12._o sect._n 2._o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o repentance_n p._n 15._o sect._n 3_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n p._n 21._o sect._n 4._o mental_a epentance_n imperfect_a without_o actual_a p._n 34._o chap._n ii_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o enticement_n to_o sin_n p._n 48._o sect._n 2._o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n p._n 62._o sect._n 3_o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o gospel_n or_o pecaliar_n to_o christranity_n p._n 80._o sect._n 4._o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n p._n 103._o sect._n 5._o other_o gospel_n motive_n to_o repentance_n p._n 122._o sect._n 6._o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v p._n 145._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o religion_n p._n 172._o chap._n iii_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n p._n 193._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostasy_n sin_n after_o baptism_n upon_o relapse_n p._n 199._o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n its_o nature_n and_o whether_o fardonable_a or_o no_o p._n 212._o sect._n 3_o of_o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n p._n 255._o sect._n 4._o of_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n p._n 277._o chap._n iu._n the_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n obviate_v and_o prevent_v p._n 294._o chap._n v._n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n sect._n 1_o the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n examine_v p._n 315._o sect._n 2._o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n on_o behalf_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n answer_v p._n 336._o sect._n 3_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n show_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n p._n 358._o sect._n 4._o more_o positive_a proof_n against_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n p._n 392._o chap._n vi_o rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n p._n 442._o chap._n vii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v state_n p._n 471._o sect._n 1_o not_o commit_v sin_n the_o only_a sure_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 478_o sect._n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 508._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 535._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 553._o a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o repentance_n introduction_n repentance_n be_v the_o great_a gospel_n duty_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v preach_v as_o a_o preparation_n to_o christianity_n matth._n 3.2_o our_o saviour_n also_o himself_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o matth._n 4.17_o the_o disciple_n choose_v the_o same_o subject_n to_o preach_v on_o mark_v 6.12_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n preach_v to_o they_o this_o duty_n act_v 2.38_o and_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.21_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o those_o two_o nay_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v this_o the_o very_a end_n and_o design_n both_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.46_o 47._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n therefore_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n in_o christianity_n and_o aught_o above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v practise_a and_o understand_v the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o necessary_a to_o preach_v it_o to_o christian_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o whole_a world_n than_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a corruption_n both_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o worship_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v then_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o prescribe_v this_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n as_o proper_a to_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n at_o that_o time_n and_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o world_n be_v well_o amend_v under_o christianity_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o excellent_a religion_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o all_o their_o life_n and_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o obligation_n
rubbish_n be_v take_v away_o a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o all_o the_o goodly_a structure_n of_o christian_a virtue_n shall_v be_v erect_v i_o come_v now_o to_o propose_v the_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o they_o be_v as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a as_o there_o be_v obligation_n to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o disswasives_n from_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o return_n to_o virtue_n and_o leave_v sin_n and_o though_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a but_o like_o the_o israelite_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o wilderness_n through_o a_o vale_n of_o sorrow_n and_o a_o course_n of_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n yet_o virtue_n be_v the_o happy_a land_n flow_v with_o delight_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o vice_n be_v a_o more_o than_o egyptian_a servitude_n and_o slavery_n which_o he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v not_o get_v out_o of_o or_o that_o any_o way_n hanker_n again_o after_o it_o or_o after_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n the_o sordid_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v the_o temptation_n and_o enticement_n to_o sin_n and_o expose_v the_o false_a reason_n and_o argument_n by_o which_o man_n be_v draw_v into_o that_o then_o offer_v the_o motive_n and_o great_a argument_n to_o repentance_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o enticement_n to_o sin_n the_o enticement_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o mankind_n they_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o virtue_n and_o a_o good_a life_n for_o we_o see_v they_o prevail_v upon_o more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v whole_a crowd_n follow_v the_o one_o and_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o vice_n whilst_o virtue_n have_v but_o a_o small_a party_n who_o walk_v in_o her_o narrow_a path_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o now_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a charm_n in_o vice_n that_o make_v it_o so_o general_o take_v with_o most_o man_n there_o must_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o prevail_a reason_n that_o bring_v they_o over_o and_o engage_v they_o so_o firm_o on_o that_o side_n and_o make_v virtue_n so_o general_o forsake_v and_o desert_v man_n be_v rational_a creature_n and_o free_a agent_n that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o consider_v and_o choose_v what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o what_o tend_v most_o to_o please_v and_o delight_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o they_o must_v be_v great_o impose_v upon_o if_o they_o choose_v that_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o make_v they_o miserable_a god_n set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o as_o moses_n before_o the_o jew_n deut._n 30.15_o and_o it_o must_v be_v great_a madness_n to_o choose_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o what_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v if_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v with_o false_a appearance_n of_o good_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o false_a light_n and_o such_o false_a colour_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v evil_a as_o evil_a naked_a in_o itself_o and_o with_o its_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n about_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v dress_v up_o under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o paint_a and_o deck_v up_o in_o a_o meretricious_a dress_n to_o hide_v its_o native_a and_o abominable_a filthiness_n man_n imagination_n must_v be_v delude_v and_o so_o their_o reason_n deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a many_o false_a reason_v use_v to_o entice_v they_o to_o it_o or_o else_o so_o many_o who_o have_v thought_n about_o they_o and_o who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o think_v some_o way_n or_o other_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o to_o commit_v it_o now_o the_o chief_a delusion_n and_o false_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n by_o which_o man_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o process_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o present_a good_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o after_o evil_n be_v so_o uncertain_a or_o so_o remote_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o influence_v by_o it_o for_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o part_v with_o the_o present_a pleasure_n and_o the_o certain_a profit_n which_o their_o sin_n afford_v they_o for_o a_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a and_o unconceived_a pleasure_n and_o happiness_n they_o know_v not_o when_o or_o where_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v most_o vice_n very_o grateful_a to_o their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o those_o nor_o to_o put_v a_o force_n and_o restraint_n upon_o nature_n and_o its_o proper_a enjoyment_n virtue_n tie_v they_o up_o to_o such_o severe_a and_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a restraint_n as_o they_o can_v endure_v its_o mortification_n and_o self-denyal_n be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n as_o the_o morose_n dictate_v of_o peevish_a and_o melancholy_a man_n who_o can_v so_o well_o enjoy_v what_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o talk_v against_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o fright_v man_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o another_o world_n and_o imaginary_a danger_n hereafter_o be_v it_o then_o so_o very_o certain_a that_o vice_n be_v so_o pleasant_a here_o so_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o its_o punishment_n hereafter_o be_v so_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n nor_o worth_n be_v more_o mind_v than_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sinner_n do_v they_o never_o think_v of_o die_v or_o be_v they_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o frenzy_n as_o to_o hope_v they_o shall_v live_v always_o or_o that_o three_o or_o fourscore_o year_n will_v never_o be_v run_v out_o though_o few_o live_v so_o long_o and_o they_o perhaps_o have_v live_v above_o half_a that_o time_n and_o see_v how_o quick_o it_o be_v go_v and_o then_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n venture_v to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a uncertainty_n about_o another_o world_n then_o there_o be_v yet_o who_o will_v run_v so_o dreadful_a a_o hazard_n who_o will_v put_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o dangerous_a venture_n be_v not_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o a_o future_a state_n from_o nature_n from_o revelation_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nay_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o not_o only_o whatever_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o christian_n have_v believe_v and_o witness_v down_o through_o all_o age_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o fable_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o what_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o believe_v about_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o chimaera_n yet_o however_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v sure_a but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n he_o can_v have_v no_o positive_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v not_o and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a atheist_n or_o sceptical_a infidel_n can_v pretend_v to_o deny_v yet_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o run_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a though_o mere_o possible_a danger_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o extreme_a but_o irrecoverable_a mischief_n especial_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a temptation_n of_o sin_n at_o present_a for_o alas_o however_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a they_o may_v imagine_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o mistake_v and_o there_o be_v more_o true_a pleasure_n and_o comfort_n a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n than_o in_o the_o most_o tempt_a wickedness_n and_o the_o most_o gustful_a sensuality_n for_o which_o yield_v most_o present_a pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n
or_o happiness_n nor_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n nor_o can_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o or_o forgive_v he_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n we_o see_v his_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o entitle_v he_o to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o without_o this_o he_o must_v certain_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v now_o 8._o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o whilst_o man_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v with_o their_o sin_n this_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o temptation_n of_o they_o will_v encourage_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v very_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a to_o deny_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o find_v they_o must_v either_o do_v this_o or_o else_o necessary_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v upon_o man_n who_o believe_v and_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n now_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o power_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o it_o now_o this_o above_o all_o commend_v a_o medicine_n to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v cure_v we_o if_o we_o use_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v if_o we_o do_v not_o however_o bitter_a and_o unpalatable_a it_o may_v be_v however_o it_o may_v disorder_v we_o while_o it_o be_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o however_o painful_a the_o operation_n may_v be_v yet_o if_o we_o must_v lose_v our_o life_n without_o it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o choose_v and_o endure_v it_o and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o a_o right-hand_a yet_o if_o the_o gangrene_n will_v kill_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o painful_a to_o part_v with_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o belove_a sin_n yet_o since_o we_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n must_v sink_v unless_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o rich_a lade_n and_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o weighty_a treasure_n he_o will_v lose_v that_o rather_o than_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mad_a he_o will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n cast_v away_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o his_o soul_n no_o man_n dispute_v this_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o necessity_n such_o a_o strait_a and_o exigency_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o try_v now_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n put_v this_o necessity_n upon_o we_o either_o repent_v and_o leave_v your_o sin_n or_o perish_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v this_o no_o possibility_n to_o prevent_v it_o any_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o a_o necessity_n for_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v do_v itself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reason_n of_o choice_n of_o thought_n of_o deliberation_n that_o require_v our_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v throw_v off_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o by_o not_o think_v or_o not_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o will_v have_v a_o irresistible_a force_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o and_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v a_o precipice_n may_v fall_v down_o it_o and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o avoid_v any_o danger_n be_v take_v off_o by_o not_o hee_v or_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o great_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o necessity_n will_v work_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v heedless_a and_o inconsiderate_a sad_n be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n or_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o unrepented_a sin_n they_o be_v under_o as_o absolute_a a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o if_o the_o great_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v you_o curse_v whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o than_o for_o the_o damn_a themselves_o their_o state_n indeed_o be_v not_o as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n for_o they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o much_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n nor_o confine_v to_o this_o state_n by_o a_o irreversible_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v fetter_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o their_o state_n by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o till_o they_o break_v those_o bond_n and_o get_v free_a from_o they_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n which_o shall_v make_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n tremble_v and_o serious_o bethink_v himself_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o what_o a_o doom_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o how_o near_o his_o step_n take_v hold_v of_o death_n how_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o least_o fatal_a accident_n or_o sudden_a death_n do_v irrecoverable_o throw_v he_o in_o without_o redemption_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o heart_n tremble_v and_o his_o blood_n chill_a and_o his_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n if_o he_o consider_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v let_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o snatch_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n repentance_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o and_o this_o he_o shall_v set_v about_o immediate_o and_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o those_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n propose_v and_o which_o i_o have_v from_o thence_o offer_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v to_o these_o another_o motive_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o i_o can_v call_v so_o proper_o evangelical_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o both_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o gospel_n consideration_n mix_v together_o and_o complicate_v with_o those_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o death_n and_o our_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o sect_n vi_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n as_o a_o preparation_n for_o death_n or_o in_o order_n to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o die_v the_o last_o motive_n than_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o repentance_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o die_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o can_v take_v off_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v expose_v and_o so_o all_o our_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v dye_v we_o know_v we_o must_v in_o a_o little_a while_n and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o foolish_o sceptical_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v this_o and_o to_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o grave_a where_o he_o have_v see_v all_o his_o forefather_n lay_v before_o he_o and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n or_o fate_n of_o every_o mortal_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o concern_v we_o while_o we_o live_v than_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o business_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o true_a end_n of_o live_v or_o understand_v the_o mighty_a consequence_n of_o die_v as_o religion_n represent_v they_o both_o to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n so_o to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o think_v we_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o prepare_v for_o it_o than_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o this_o it_o be_v then_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v all_o his_o life_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n which_o he_o know_v will_v certain_o come_v and_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v therefore_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o always_o provide_v for_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n and_o hazard_n not_o to_o do_v this_o
grace_n and_o goodness_n though_o they_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v neither_o be_v already_o perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.12_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o safe_a and_o always_o ready_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a a_o most_o comfortable_a preparation_n for_o death_n but_o these_o be_v very_o few_o i_o doubt_v not_o only_o to_o the_o general_a number_n of_o mankind_n but_o even_o to_o good_a man_n for_o most_o of_o the_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o great_a and_o wilful_a fault_n as_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o and_o before_o they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n i_o can_v but_o think_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n for_o man_n state_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o certain_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v alterable_a and_o change_v according_a to_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o inward_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o wilful_a and_o a_o know_a sin_n break_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o goodness_n in_o their_o soul_n it_o break_v their_o good_a state_n and_o destroy_v their_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o when_o a_o disease_n strike_v the_o vital_n of_o our_o body_n and_o overcome_v the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o our_o constitution_n unless_o we_o get_v it_o off_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v death_n along_o with_o it_o god_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o certain_a remedy_n and_o a_o infallible_a cure_n for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a malady_n and_o disease_n that_o will_v otherwise_o destroy_v we_o and_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v repentance_n which_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v recover_v we_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a state_n into_o which_o every_o wilful_a sin_n have_v cast_v we_o this_o shall_v set_v we_o right_n again_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v before_o and_o this_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v before_o strike_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v thus_o gracious_o provide_v for_o poor_a and_o otherwise_o lose_v sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o repentance_n alas_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o one_o as_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a dose_n that_o must_v not_o only_o go_v down_o very_o unpleasant_o but_o must_v work_v strong_o and_o powerful_o upon_o our_o mind_n it_o must_v not_o only_o make_v we_o sick_a and_o sorrowful_a contrite_a and_o trouble_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o every_o transgression_n but_o it_o must_v purge_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n every_o sin_n and_o carry_v off_o every_o vile_a lust_n and_o wicked_a inclination_n it_o must_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n but_o it_o must_v perfect_o heal_v and_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o do_v that_o it_o must_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o must_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v touch_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a in_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o we_o in_o the_o most_o darling_a sin_n and_o most_o belove_a lust_n and_o it_o must_v cut_v and_o lance_n so_o deep_a that_o no_o secret_a corruption_n remain_v within_o and_o no_o foam_n morbi_fw-la be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o word_n it_o must_v perfect_o cure_v the_o soul_n and_o whatever_o disease_n it_o labour_v under_o it_o must_v quite_o remove_v it_o so_o that_o it_o never_o return_v again_o upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o palliate_a a_o counterfeit_n or_o a_o imperfect_a cure_n till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o till_o the_o mind_n be_v perfect_o restore_v and_o amend_v and_o make_v better_a it_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o repentance_n not_o only_o a_o break_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a phrase_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o deep_a trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n but_o it_o require_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a soul_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man_n to_o make_v up_o true_a repentance_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o show_v before_o we_o must_v do_v all_o this_o before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o expect_v pardon_n of_o any_o wilful_a sin_n we_o ever_o commit_v in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v thus_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o forgiveness_n if_o we_o do_v so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o will_v a_o poor_a penitent_n be_v always_o afraid_a that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o sorrowful_a and_o full_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o will_v his_o former_a gild_n affright_v he_o when_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o how_o will_v the_o sad_a load_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o how_o must_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o comfort_n in_o his_o mind_n here_o though_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a hereafter_o and_o though_o his_o repentance_n may_v put_v he_o into_o a_o good_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n sorrowful_a and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o often_o bleed_v afresh_o within_o he_o and_o when_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o past_a danger_n he_o must_v tremble_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n he_o have_v escape_v it_o and_o it_o must_v keep_v he_o always_o humble_a and_o not_o over-confident_a of_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o must_v still_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n nothing_o can_v true_o satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o religious_a ground_n and_o principle_n and_o have_v have_v so_o much_o trial_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o know_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o thus_o when_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v become_v a_o good_a one_o when_o he_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a be_v become_v pious_a and_o devout_a when_o he_o that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debauch_a be_v become_v sober_a and_o virtuous_a when_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a become_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o beside_o restitution_n for_o all_o past_a injustice_n will_v not_o commit_v one_o act_n of_o it_o to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n whole_o leaf_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o religion_n to_o be_v quite_o another_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o repentance_n such_o as_o may_v make_v he_o hope_v for_o pardon_n when_o he_o live_v and_o prepare_v he_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n for_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n fit_a and_o ready_a for_o its_o immediate_a enter_v upon_o another_o state_n it_o must_v have_v these_o two_o qualification_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o every_o vicious_a habit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n nor_o capable_a of_o the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n ecclesiaste_v 11.3_o and_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o the_o main_a which_o the_o soul_n carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n will_v abide_v with_o it_o in_o the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o habitual_a wickedness_n remain_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o love_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o root_v in_o it_o that_o if_o it_o live_v
nor_o no_o excuse_n to_o make_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v neglect_v and_o despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o true_a repentance_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v now_o repent_v in_o vain_a for_o ever_o who_o can_v express_v the_o bitter_a thought_n the_o fear_n the_o horror_n the_o agony_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o feel_v they_o who_o have_v now_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o avoid_v they_o death_n carry_v something_o of_o terror_n in_o it_o to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o dark_a passage_n to_o the_o unknown_a region_n that_o be_v below_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o great_a presumption_n or_o great_a stupidity_n to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n may_v not_o overcome_v all_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v scare_v and_o terrify_v with_o it_o when_o it_o come_v near_o he_o or_o he_o think_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o how_o we_o be_v only_o free_v from_o this_o by_o repentance_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n and_o our_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o thereby_o for_o death_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a evil_n so_o great_a as_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v compound_v with_o it_o nay_o what_o will_v not_o he_o not_o give_v to_o purchase_v a_o short_a reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v but_o set_v they_o back_o a_o while_n and_o gain_v a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o live_v how_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n willing_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n to_o linger_v out_o a_o miserable_a life_n a_o little_a long_o though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n and_o ache_n and_o great_a torment_n of_o body_n perhaps_o then_o he_o will_v feel_v in_o death_n itself_o how_o patient_o will_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o tedious_a penance_n and_o severe_a discipline_n that_o his_o physician_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o swallow_v down_o the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o bitter_a draught_n that_o the_o more_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o how_o will_v he_o endure_v the_o utmost_a cruelty_n of_o surgery_n and_o bear_v a_o live_a martyrdom_n rather_o than_o die_v have_v his_o body_n burn_v and_o scarify_v his_o flesh_n cut_v and_o mangle_v to_o the_o bone_n his_o limb_n cut_v off_o or_o saw_v asunder_o that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v by_o piece-meal_n and_o outlive_v some_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o narrow_o and_o run_v away_o from_o it_o though_o he_o leave_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n behind_o he_o this_o show_v how_o natural_a the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v and_o how_o will_v most_o man_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o with_o what_o abhorrence_n they_o look_v at_o death_n and_o how_o it_o fright_v and_o startle_v they_o when_o it_o come_v near_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v its_o pale_a look_n and_o its_o terrible_a visage_n and_o see_v the_o ghastly_a monster_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o lay_v they_o prostrate_v at_o its_o foot_n how_o do_v it_o then_o appal_v and_o terrify_v they_o and_o make_v their_o blood_n chill_a and_o their_o spirit_n cold_a and_o clammy_a and_o their_o heart_n die_v within_o they_o when_o they_o think_v how_o their_o once_a brisk_a and_o sprightly_a body_n that_o have_v be_v long_o enjoy_v all_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n time_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o and_o become_v only_o a_o heavy_a clod_n and_o a_o cold_a and_o senseless_a lump_n of_o flesh_n lay_v out_o upon_o its_o once_o warm_a bed_n and_o then_o lock_v up_o in_o its_o little_a cabin_n and_o so_o lay_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n where_o it_o be_v to_o molder_v into_o dust_n and_o to_o be_v as_o clean_o forget_v in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a mortify_n and_o a_o very_a melancholy_a consideration_n to_o most_o man_n and_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n this_o must_v certain_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o their_o own_o fatal_a condition_n this_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o bondage_n if_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n against_o this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n if_o religion_n do_v not_o afford_v we_o some_o help_n and_o assistance_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o something_o to_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v its_o natural_a terror_n and_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n against_o it_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v for_o that_o end_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o by_o sin_n enter_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1.12_o carry_v some_o mark_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o fear_n accompany_v it_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o great_a punishment_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n by_o their_o transgression_n and_o be_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n he_o have_v though_o not_o quite_o take_v away_o this_o punishment_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v the_o other_o temporal_a one_o occasion_v by_o the_o fall_n for_o we_o must_v still_o die_v and_o still_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o worst_a effect_n of_o death_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v dread_v those_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o become_v a_o man_n and_o why_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o be_v partaker_n and_o which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o death_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n as_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n assure_v we_o heb._n 2.15_o now_o the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o christianity_n do_v this_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o i._o by_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o life_n ii_o by_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v this_o then_o 2._o inquire_v whether_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o give_v some_o direction_n about_o thus_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o terrify_v with_o it_o when_o it_o approach_v i._o christ_n and_o christianity_n free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o life_n and_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n after_o death_n death_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a indeed_o if_o it_o take_v away_o our_o be_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o when_o it_o come_v and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o annihilation_n if_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o nonentity_n when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o when_o we_o expire_v our_o last_o breath_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v with_o it_o into_o the_o soft_a air_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o after_o we_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o close_o so_o desirable_a as_o our_o be_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o enjoyment_n to_o we_o which_o some_o have_v think_v so_o considerable_a that_o they_o have_v suppose_v it_o more_o eligible_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o though_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o think_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o
but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o the_o same_o allowance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o if_o they_o be_v strain_v over-rigorous_o they_o will_v not_o be_v true_a these_o they_o think_v reasonable_a to_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n expression_n concern_v this_o sin_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o without_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o full_a repentance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o strengthen_v this_o a_o little_a further_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o phrase_n and_o expression_n concern_v this_o sin_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v force_v so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o any_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o some_o interpreter_n think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o opinion_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o use_v the_o expression_n to_o take_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o vain_a belief_n and_o level_v his_o word_n against_o that_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v or_o never_o be_v without_o regard_n to_o any_o such_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n have_v but_o only_o that_o death_n they_o think_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o expiation_n for_o some_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n however_o this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o allowance_n make_v for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o other_o 3._o another_o reason_n for_o the_o abate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o expression_n concern_v this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o seem_v equal_a to_o this_o in_o guilt_n and_o heinousness_n which_o be_v yet_o all_o declare_v to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o those_o not_o only_o the_o most_o wilful_a sin_n against_o natural_a light_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v religion_n but_o against_o christianity_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n describe_v rom._n 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o be_v who_o name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n be_v wash_v be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n after_o he_o have_v see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n yet_o upon_o his_o repent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o it_o be_v forgive_v nay_o they_o who_o treat_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o base_a and_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o at_o last_o barbarous_o murder_v he_o our_o saviour_n pray_v his_o father_n even_o to_o forgive_v these_o and_o therefore_o that_o great_a of_o sin_n the_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n and_o crucify_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n but_o the_o very_a blood_n that_o they_o thus_o villanous_o shed_v be_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o shed_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o however_o great_a and_o horrid_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o who_o peculiar_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v commit_v if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o bible_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n chief_o if_o not_o direct_o against_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v particular_o affront_v if_o not_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v and_o yet_o not_o unpardonable_a st._n paul_n own_v himself_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o persecutor_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o wherein_o can_v we_o think_v his_o blasphemy_n consist_v not_o in_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a and_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o blaspheme_a christianity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o spread_a and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o and_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o subject_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v reproach_v unless_o those_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o become_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o hearty_a penitent_n and_o a_o zealous_a convert_n but_o we_o have_v more_o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o tend_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o where_o declare_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o and_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o virtual_o to_o deny_v his_o knowledge_n and_o omniscience_n by_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o estate_n that_o be_v devote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o offer_v money_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o think_v a_o few_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o just_a price_n and_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o do_v reproach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o miracle_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n act_v 8.19_o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n very_o severe_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 20._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o that_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o irreversible_a state_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n have_v not_o st._n peter_n add_v what_o show_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v another_o instance_n that_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o immediate_a a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o charge_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mock_n at_o the_o disciple_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o new_a wine_n act_v 2.13_o and_o yet_o this_o have_v no_o mark_n set_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v either_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a 4._o as_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o seem_v equal_a to_o this_o yet_o certain_o pardonable_a so_o there_o be_v expression_n concern_v some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v as_o much_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o remission_n and_o to_o pass_v as_o severe_a and_o desperate_a a_o sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v here_o upon_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o best_a interpreter_n think_v they_o admit_v of_o a_o abatement_n and_o mitigation_n as_o in_o heb._n 6.4.5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o
religion_n if_o we_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o they_o that_o we_o will_v break_v through_o those_o to_o obtain_v they_o and_o prefer_v the_o short_a gratification_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n before_o the_o better_a pleasure_n of_o virtue_n and_o innocence_n and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o than_o our_o choice_n be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o our_o destruction_n wilful_a and_o unavoidable_a the_o spirit_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o dictate_v of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o show_v we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o undecency_n of_o be_v thus_o govern_v by_o our_o low_a appetite_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o those_o like_a brute_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o let_v our_o reason_n curb_v and_o control_v those_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o it_o further_a lay_n before_o we_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a consideration_n of_o another_o world_n and_o by_o all_o these_o it_o prevail_v upon_o all_o that_o serious_o think_v and_o consider_v let_v their_o carnal_a inclination_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a and_o the_o lusting_n of_o their_o flesh_n never_o so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a though_o their_o first_o motion_n can_v be_v quite_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o hinder_v from_o ever_o blaze_v out_o from_o ever_o gain_v any_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o from_o ever_o commit_v it_o by_o outward_a deed_n or_o action_n and_o while_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v safe_a though_o it_o be_v still_o try_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perpetual_a warfare_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o a_o intestine_a enemy_n as_o can_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o like_o the_o canaanite_n its_o lust_n may_v be_v still_o a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n to_o vex_v we_o num._n 33._o and_o to_o buffet_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o yet_o we_o may_v still_o master_n and_o conquer_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o make_v it_o subject_a as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o happy_a if_o we_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v never_o stir_v or_o rebel_n or_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o great_a virtue_n and_o great_a victory_n and_o more_o high_o rewardable_a to_o struggle_v and_o overcome_v and_o like_o socrates_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o constitution_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perverse_a and_o ill_o dispose_v yet_o to_o become_v otherwise_o by_o thought_n and_o philosophy_n and_o to_o owe_v our_o virtue_n though_o not_o to_o our_o temper_n yet_o to_o our_o care_n and_o circumspection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n that_o will_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o temper_n and_o renew_v we_o inward_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o stony_a heart_n give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o instead_o of_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a desire_n give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o and_o whatever_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v we_o meek_a and_o gentle_a sober_a and_o temperate_a pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o entire_o virtuous_a by_o principle_n habit_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a when_o a_o natural_a temper_n dispose_v we_o to_o acquire_v those_o christian_a virtue_n when_o the_o soil_n be_v kind_o and_o fit_v for_o they_o to_o take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o but_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o cultivate_v it_o and_o weed_n out_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o till_o we_o plant_v it_o with_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o those_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n though_o we_o be_v at_o never_o so_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n about_o they_o how_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o spirit_n to_o prevail_v always_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o lusting_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v lessen_v the_o power_n of_o one_o and_o increase_v that_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o consider_v 1._o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o natural_a be_v not_o sinful_a but_o but_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o keep_v within_o due_a bound_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v without_o such_o passion_n appetite_n and_o inclination_n whilst_o we_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n about_o we_o and_o these_o be_v part_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o not_o make_v in_o vain_a but_o put_v in_o we_o for_o good_a end_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o torment_v and_o vex_v we_o with_o unsatisfied_a desire_n and_o impatient_a appetite_n like_o tantalus_n his_o punishment_n to_o have_v the_o dainty_a fruit_n before_o he_o and_o be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o a_o cool_a river_n and_o yet_o not_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o other_o no_o religion_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o up_o from_o any_o proper_a natural_a enjoyment_n with_o a_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o allow_v we_o the_o satisfy_n and_o gratify_v our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o desire_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n decency_n and_o lawfulness_n it_o let_v we_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n and_o dainty_n of_o this_o earthly_a paradise_n only_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o gratify_v our_o desire_n brutish_o and_o unreasonable_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o public_a and_o private_a good_a which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o any_o man_n particular_a humour_n or_o pleasure_n god_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o universal_a happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n as_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o not_o transgress_v the_o limit_n and_o prescription_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bound_v our_o sensual_a desire_n and_o inclination_n and_o without_o destroy_v they_o have_v make_v they_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o the_o stoic_n to_o root_v up_o those_o nor_o with_o the_o ascetick_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o such_o gratification_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o decent_a lawful_a and_o useful_a but_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o excess_n and_o irregularity_n of_o they_o which_o be_v vicious_a mischievous_a and_o unbecoming_a and_o this_o religion_n mean_v when_o it_o bid_v we_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n when_o they_o offend_v we_o or_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o destroy_v hereby_o any_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o any_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o inclination_n result_v from_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v unnatural_a and_o immoderate_a inflame_v and_o heighten_v by_o folly_n and_o fancy_n and_o exceed_v the_o measure_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o reason_n virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o exceed_v the_o bound_n both_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o destroy_v kill_v and_o mortify_v they_o for_o they_o become_v then_o mischievous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v shameful_a and_o miserable_a effect_n along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o nature_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o below_o both_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v of_o our_o body_n require_v to_o be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o palate_n but_o when_o this_o run_v into_o luxury_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n when_o vanity_n brutishness_n and_o debauchery_n mix_v itself_o with_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n than_o these_o natural_a appetite_n be_v vicious_a and_o immoderate_a force_v beyond_o nature_n by_o folly_n fancy_n and_o custom_n and_o our_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o we_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o good_a thing_n the_o convenience_n the_o plenty_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o we_o see_v the_o usefulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o our_o present_a life_n but_o to_o desire_v they_o so_o immoderate_o as_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a
competency_n and_o sufficiency_n with_o food_n and_o raiment_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v fix_v a_o competency_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o with_o what_o answer_v the_o want_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v always_o crave_v after_o more_o without_o any_o use_n or_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n which_o we_o call_v covetousness_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o excess_n the_o irregularity_n the_o immoderate_a and_o the_o vicious_a abuse_n not_o the_o natural_a passion_n and_o inclination_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v restrain_v and_o mortify_v 3._o to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v so_o check_v and_o restrain_v and_o deny_v even_o our_o natural_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o power_n and_o government_n always_o over_o they_o now_o if_o we_o let_v they_o loose_v and_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o neck_n and_o let_v they_o take_v their_o utmost_a liberty_n and_o go_v always_o to_o the_o further_a bound_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a they_o will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o danger_n and_o the_o side_n of_o a_o precipice_n where_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o escape_v fall_v sometime_o and_o our_o sensual_a inclination_n will_v grow_v more_o heady_a strong_a and_o ungovernable_a by_o be_v always_o indulge_v and_o not_o use_v to_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n and_o management_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v therefore_o prescribe_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n 4._o to_o abate_v these_o lusting_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o increase_v and_o raise_v those_o of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o little_a and_o mean_a be_v the_o object_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o the_o other_o how_o the_o one_o be_v low_a sordid_a and_o brutish_a the_o other_o rational_a and_o angelical_a such_o as_o the_o high_a order_n of_o being_n next_z to_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o how_o little_a be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o state_n of_o this_o world_n how_o much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o mad_a frolic_n of_o debauchery_n and_o all_o the_o beastliness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o brutish_a lust_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o carnal_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v the_o sum_n as_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o up_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o how_o much_o great_a and_o noble_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n easy_a thought_n and_o a_o cheerful_a conscience_n spiritual_a desire_n and_o affection_n set_v upon_o thing_n above_o and_o strong_a and_o wellgrounded_n hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o we_o shall_v increase_v those_o by_o represent_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o above_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o latter_a whereby_o we_o raise_v our_o imagination_n and_o heighten_v our_o expectation_n of_o something_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n and_o inflame_v our_o desire_n after_o they_o but_o do_v we_o wise_o consider_v how_o vain_a and_o trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a they_o be_v and_o how_o poor_a and_o little_a and_o short_a and_o sorry_a gratification_n they_o afford_v this_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o such_o weak_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o slack_a and_o cool_v our_o desire_n and_o lusting_n after_o they_o last_o we_o must_v use_v all_o religious_a mean_n and_o method_n to_o mortify_v and_o abate_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v those_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n piety_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o growth_n and_o prevalence_n of_o the_o latter_a lie_v our_o moral_a state_n and_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o right_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o our_o passion_n appetite_n and_o inclination_n so_o that_o we_o must_v use_v all_o possible_a method_n to_o keep_v the_o low_a appetite_n under_o and_o obedient_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o not_o let_v they_o dethrone_v our_o reason_n or_o disobey_v religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o help_v we_o can_v have_v from_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o tame_v our_o inordinate_a lust_n by_o fast_v by_o watch_v by_o prayer_n by_o due_a watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o all_o the_o weak_a place_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o some_o of_o those_o inlet_n that_o be_v unguarded_a and_o do_v not_o surprise_v and_o easy_o beset_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unprepared_a and_o unarm_v by_o religion_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o helpful_a to_o this_o and_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v our_o spiritual_a desire_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o prevail_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n these_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n and_o nourishment_n to_o our_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o keep_v they_o always_o warm_a and_o heat_v and_o intent_n upon_o their_o proper_a object_n whereas_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o beget_v a_o carelessness_n stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o sink_v man_n into_o a_o mere_a sensual_a and_o animal_n and_o worldly_a and_o brutal_a life_n nothing_o be_v therefore_o so_o proper_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o these_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o to_o make_v those_o always_o prevail_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o devotion_n and_o piety_n which_o raise_v the_o mind_n to_o thing_n above_o the_o body_n and_o above_o this_o world_n and_o take_v off_o and_o abstract_n the_o soul_n from_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n and_o make_v it_o live_v up_o as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o that_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o flesh_n or_o lust_n to_o contend_v with_o or_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v another_o thing_n which_o befall_v many_o a_o sinner_n and_o which_o though_o a_o due_a effect_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sad_a state_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o and_o so_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o be_v due_o consider_v on_o this_o account_n yet_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o excess_n of_o repentance_n and_o sometime_o too_o great_a a_o extreme_a that_o way_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o nice_a resolution_n and_o best_a direction_n give_v about_o it_o to_o cure_v and_o remove_v it_o i_o mean_v trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o a_o wound_a conscience_n which_o many_o a_o sinner_n lie_v under_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v and_o discourse_n of_o by_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o misery_n it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o cure_n and_o remedy_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o or_o for_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v under_o it_o sect_n iv_o of_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o those_o inward_a faculty_n and_o sensory_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n we_o feel_v very_o often_o more_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n in_o those_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o these_o be_v quick_a and_o more_o sensible_a than_o matter_n and_o body_n can_v be_v and_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o perception_n of_o any_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o of_o all_o rational_a happiness_n or_o misery_n a_o man_n inward_a thought_n do_v often_o give_v he_o more_o torment_n and_o uneasiness_n anguish_n and_o disquietude_n of_o soul_n and_o more_o real_a pain_n and_o misery_n than_o any_o bodily_a torment_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o have_v choose_v death_n and_o have_v willing_o endure_v any_o bodily_a pain_n rather_o than_o lie_v under_o the_o great_a pain_n agony_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o many_o that_o have_v be_v under_o those_o yet_o have_v feel_v a_o inward_a ward_n joy_n comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o have_v support_v they_o under_o the_o worst_a pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o
mercy_n and_o judge_n himself_o as_o incapable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n when_o god_n spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o relieve_v himself_o but_o lie_v as_o a_o condemn_a caitiff_n a_o malefactor_n sentence_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o only_o expect_v punishment_n and_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a a_o deplorable_a condition_n which_o i_o have_v know_v many_o a_o sinner_n in_o under_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o have_v one_o great_a instance_n before_o i_o when_o i_o be_v write_v this_o these_o wound_n be_v not_o feel_v indeed_o by_o many_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o career_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o in_o his_o high_a frolic_n and_o jovial_a diversion_n he_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o lull_v it_o asleep_a with_o charm_a pleasure_n or_o full_a cup_n or_o some_o unthinking_a madness_n but_o it_o will_v awake_v one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o like_o a_o sleep_a lion_n when_o it_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o some_o judgement_n by_o some_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n it_o will_v fall_v terrible_o upon_o he_o with_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o tear_v and_o consume_v he_o then_o all_o the_o wound_n which_o sin_n give_v it_o will_v bleed_v afresh_o and_o it_o will_v feel_v they_o afterward_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n if_o they_o have_v fester_v and_o gangrene_v and_o mortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v feel_v they_o with_o unexpressible_a pain_n and_o anguish_n which_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v i_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v away_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v together_o before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a when_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n swell_v up_o with_o sin_n and_o gild_n strike_v as_o deep_a into_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o wound_n his_o spirit_n as_o death_n itself_o strike_v into_o his_o body_n with_o its_o fatal_a dart_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v a_o double_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a far_a more_o painful_a than_o the_o bodily_a i_o take_v a_o wound_a spirit_n here_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o common_a sense_n and_o though_o when_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v deject_v and_o sink_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bear_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n word_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v support_v he_o under_o all_o his_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o without_o yet_o nothing_o do_v so_o sink_v it_o so_o wound_n and_o destroy_v it_o as_o sin_n and_o gild_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n as_o we_o common_o mean_v by_o a_o wound_a spirit_n i._n e._n a_o mind_n deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o gild_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n upon_o it_o this_o likewise_o admit_v of_o degree_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n for_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a always_o a_o just_a punishment_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n brief_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o such_o a_o wound_a spirit_n or_o trouble_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a illness_n but_o what_o be_v curable_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o time_n by_o religion_n no_o wound_n of_o soul_n but_o what_o there_o be_v balm_n for_o in_o gilead_n in_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o disease_n too_o great_a for_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n but_o what_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o certain_a remedy_n for_o if_o we_o due_o and_o timely_o apply_v it_o a_o man_n may_v tarry_v too_o long_o indeed_o and_o not_o use_v the_o physic_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a till_o death_n come_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n i._n e._n the_o extreme_a sorrow_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n the_o deep_a contrition_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o be_v only_o upon_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o can_v perform_v who_o god_n cut_v off_o before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o those_o i_o can_v see_v any_o title_n he_o have_v to_o pardon_n but_o in_o other_o case_n a_o wound_a spirit_n may_v be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o even_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o health_n or_o of_o a_o cure_n to_o a_o soul_n when_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o sensles_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o seered_a conscience_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o some_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n alarm_n his_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v his_o stupid_a mind_n and_o bring_v he_o almost_o senseless_a and_o stupefy_v soul_n to_o some_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o his_o condition_n then_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v wound_v as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v without_o consideration_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sore_o strike_v and_o smite_v as_o every_o penitent_n must_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o evil_a way_n all_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v its_o heart_n bleed_v within_o it_o and_o its_o blood_n and_o spirit_n melt_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o what_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o easy_a thing_n as_o most_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o pain_n such_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a trifle_n to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n that_o right_o understand_v it_o will_v venture_v upon_o any_o sin_n from_o the_o reserve_a hope_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o bitter_a remedy_n make_v up_o of_o very_a strong_a and_o unpleasant_a ingredient_n and_o we_o must_v go_v through_o a_o long_a course_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a disease_n and_o take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o that_o before_o a_o wicked_a mind_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o it_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v and_o latch_v and_o wound_v and_o have_v very_o severe_a application_n make_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o many_o pang_n or_o throw_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o almost_o bring_v a_o bad_a man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a one_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n indeed_o which_o be_v excessive_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o every_o sinner_n ought_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o throw_v man_n into_o despair_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n for_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o advice_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o what_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v 1._o then_o this_o be_v often_o join_v with_o melancholy_a of_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o till_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o bring_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o very_o black_a idea_n and_o imagination_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o make_v true_a judgement_n of_o itself_o or_o its_o own_o action_n and_o this_o be_v as_o pityable_a and_o aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v remedy_v by_o physic_n and_o care_n as_o other_o disease_n of_o body_n for_o i_o have_v know_v
take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o vicious_a inclination_n when_o they_o afterward_o grow_v calm_a and_o cool_v of_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v tire_v or_o satiate_v with_o they_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v have_v a_o full_a and_o a_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o to_o repent_v time_n enough_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o bitter_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v full_o taste_v and_o exhaust_v all_o their_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n and_o then_o throw_v away_o the_o poisonous_a core_n when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o eat_v of_o the_o dainty_a and_o forbid_a fruit._n man_n to_o be_v sure_o will_v draw_v such_o consequence_n to_o themselves_o when_o religion_n they_o think_v put_v such_o a_o argument_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o strong_a of_o themselves_o against_o all_o religion_n and_o reason_n whatsoever_o and_o when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o fair_a colour_n and_o pretence_n as_o they_o suppose_v from_o religion_n itself_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o improve_v it_o to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n by_o this_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o turn_v its_o own_o weapon_n upon_o itself_o so_o that_o like_o the_o eagle_n in_o the_o fable_n it_o shall_v receive_v its_o mortal_a wound_n from_o a_o dart_n that_o come_v feather_v from_o its_o own_o wing_n and_o by_o this_o subtle_a contrivance_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o countermine_v itself_o be_v heaven_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o out-witted_n and_o overreach_v in_o its_o own_o policy_n and_o whereas_o it_o design_v this_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o virtue_n shall_v the_o devil_n find_v out_o a_o stratagem_n whereby_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o it_o even_o upon_o its_o own_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n to_o encourage_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n have_v god_n like_o a_o soft_a and_o easy_a and_o indiscreet_a prince_n grant_v such_o a_o charter_n and_o make_v such_o concession_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o shall_v destroy_v his_o own_o power_n and_o government_n and_o make_v their_o obedience_n loose_a and_o precarious_a no_o sure_a neither_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v nor_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v thus_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o these_o man_n make_v it_o who_o thus_o presume_v upon_o sin_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o after_o repentance_n and_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o score_n and_o to_o take_v up_o great_a sum_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v much_o in_o debt_n to_o heaven_n because_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a may_v be_v compound_v pound_v at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v up_o for_o a_o very_a little_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o general_a there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o these_o man_n go_v upon_o or_o that_o they_o draw_v a_o very_a false_a conclusion_n from_o it_o for_o god_n must_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a be_v and_o religion_n must_v have_v a_o very_a weak_a place_n in_o it_o if_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o such_o a_o consequence_n 2._o we_o common_o tell_v man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o that_o the_o after_o repentance_n be_v very_o hazardous_a and_o uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n before_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o repentance_n he_o design_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o yet_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o venture_v his_o soul_n and_o its_o eternal_a state_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o uncertainty_n as_o life_n and_o futurity_n be_v for_o that_o we_o know_v be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o command_v than_o it_o be_v to_o recall_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o who_o that_o think_v and_o consider_v what_o eternity_n mean_n will_v hazard_v it_o upon_o so_o ticklish_a a_o cast_n and_o so_o perfect_a a_o lottery_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n be_v do_v not_o we_o see_v most_o of_o the_o world_n snatch_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a death_n hardly_o give_v they_o any_o warning_n but_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a step_n and_o steal_v up_o to_o they_o and_o strike_v the_o fatal_a blow_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v this_o poor_a wretch_n do_v who_o life_n be_v do_v before_o his_o repentance_n be_v begin_v he_o who_o intend_v so_o many_o year_n hence_o to_o begin_v his_o repentance_n shall_v begin_v it_o soon_o in_o another_o world_n but_o shall_v never_o end_v it_o but_o repent_v in_o vain_a to_o all_o eternity_n in_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o his_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o not_o repent_v soon_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a hazard_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v lie_v open_a to_o such_o a_o danger_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v but_o may_v be_v easy_o prevent_v yet_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a security_n to_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o security_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n lose_v if_o a_o man_n do_v live_v out_o the_o usual_a period_n which_o many_o do_v and_o which_o most_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o present_a repentance_n and_o a_o constant_a obedience_n than_o the_o mere_a fear_n that_o they_o may_v die_v soon_o and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v long_o 3._o therefore_o we_o strengthen_v this_o common_o with_o another_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o yet_o god_n may_v not_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o especial_o if_o he_o so_o provoke_v he_o by_o such_o a_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o grace_n as_o quite_o defeat_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o high_o provoke_v and_o a_o more_o just_a ground_n for_o god_n to_o deny_v we_o his_o spirit_n than_o thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o encouragement_n not_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o may_v repent_v beside_o the_o long_o the_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n continue_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o root_n they_o take_v and_o the_o more_o difficult_a be_v they_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o time_n so_o much_o harden_v by_o they_o that_o like_o a_o chronical_a disease_n or_o a_o old_a ulcer_n by_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v long_o upon_o it_o they_o grow_v almost_o incurable_a and_o he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o fad_a condition_n who_o let_v the_o power_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o who_o find_v they_o so_o difficult_a at_o present_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o who_o have_v that_o power_n daily_o lessen_v if_o not_o lose_v whereby_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o still_o though_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 5.3_o yet_o we_o can_v positive_o determine_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n a_o man_n must_v arrive_v before_o god_n will_v whole_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n deny_v necessary_a grace_n to_o any_o whereby_o they_o may_v repent_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n who_o be_v debar_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o discourage_v a_o great_a many_o from_o repentance_n and_o do_v as_o much_o harm_n by_o shut_v those_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n as_o by_o open_v the_o gate_n too_o wide_o to_o other_o or_o let_v it_o always_o stand_v open_a to_o any_o that_o will_v come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o other_o consideration_n to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o mistake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o constant_a obedience_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o
by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o by_o three_o of_o they_o very_o short_o and_o brief_o as_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n remarkable_a chief_o for_o this_o that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v break_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o crucifixion_n whereas_o christ_n be_v soon_o dead_a prevent_v this_o and_o so_o literal_o complete_v that_o prophecy_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n and_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o the_o most_o infamous_a criminal_n and_o malefactor_n and_o nothing_o far_a be_v intend_v or_o design_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v or_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n as_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o the_o genuine_a purpose_n of_o it_o though_o by_o accident_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o bear_a testimony_n to_o he_o before_o his_o crucifier_n and_o also_o a_o own_v a_o future_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o desire_v christ_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v truth_n not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o only_o but_o elsewhere_o though_o they_o be_v hereby_o very_o solemn_o attest_v to_o but_o there_o have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n never_o teach_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o whole_o take_v up_o and_o found_v upon_o this_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v from_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o circumstance_n be_v improve_v to_o teach_v and_o advance_v a_o new_a doctrine_n no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n namely_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v may_v hope_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o a_o short_a deathbed_n repentance_n though_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n never_o so_o careless_o and_o wicked_o or_o that_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n may_v be_v by_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o a_o man_n salvation_n who_o have_v live_v a_o very_a ill_a life_n and_o who_o do_v not_o soon_o repent_v of_o it_o than_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v now_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o only_o the_o false_a but_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n since_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o a_o man_n can_v any_o way_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o and_o so_o tend_v to_o encourage_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a if_o not_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o save_v themselves_o at_o the_o last_o though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o wicked_o provide_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o warning_n which_o hardly_o one_o in_o five_o hundred_o but_o have_v to_o perform_v this_o sudden_a repentance_n and_o be_v not_o prevent_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o sudden_a death_n which_o be_v a_o accident_n that_o happen_v but_o to_o few_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o accidental_a uncertainty_n to_o secure_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n so_o that_o otherwise_o a_o sinner_n may_v at_o the_o last_o claim_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n if_o he_o come_v in_o then_o by_o a_o short_a repentance_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o all_o his_o life_n in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o may_v as_o we_o common_o say_v die_v well_o and_o make_v a_o good_a end_n though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o ill_a if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o this_o gospel-priviledge_n of_o repentance_n destroy_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o gospel-holyness_n and_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a happiness_n it_o remove_v and_o alter_v those_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v indispensible_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o abate_v and_o remit_v the_o plain_a term_n of_o it_o and_o by_o such_o a_o clause_n of_o privilege_n take_v away_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o its_o command_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o its_o threat_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o effect_n unloose_v all_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o good_a life_n whatever_o do_v this_o and_o have_v such_o mischievous_a consequence_n and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o plain_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v this_o be_v can_v sure_o be_v a_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o be_v not_o which_o allow_v salvation_n to_o a_o mere_a deathbed_n repentance_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a thing_n to_o support_v this_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.42_o 43._o though_o i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n or_o true_a foundation_n to_o be_v have_v from_o that_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o full_o consider_v and_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n matth_n 20._o who_o come_v in_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o be_v reward_v as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o first_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o not_o so_o soon_o call_v and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o jew_n yet_o shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v into_o it_o and_o have_v as_o great_a privilege_n and_o as_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v god_n first_o and_o peculiar_a people_n hire_v and_o call_v in_o long_a before_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o late_a and_o short_a repentance_n of_o a_o die_a christian_a who_o be_v call_v or_o hire_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o know_v christianity_n and_o if_o he_o loiter_v all_o the_o day_n and_o will_v not_o work_v at_o all_o no_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o life_n till_o night_n come_v and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o he_o can_v work_v at_o all_o only_o fall_v a_o cry_n and_o sorrow_v and_o repent_v for_o this_o his_o loitering_n and_o be_v idle_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o parable_n to_o excuse_v such_o a_o one_o but_o only_o those_o at_o the_o most_o who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n soon_o offer_v they_o but_o come_v in_o and_o work_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o hire_v the_o parable_n take_v altogether_o must_v not_o be_v apply_v further_a than_o this_o as_o if_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v only_o at_o the_o last_o or_o even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v one_o hour_n time_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o do_v a_o few_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a that_o he_o who_o work_v and_o be_v religious_a a_o short_a and_o very_o little_a part_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o reward_v and_o have_v as_o full_a a_o hire_n and_o recompense_v of_o god_n in_o another_o world_n as_o he_o who_o do_v so_o the_o whole_a for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o render_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o though_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o yet_o his_o reward_n and_o promise_n be_v now_o fix_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o covenant_n and_o though_o god_n may_v bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o latter_a hour_n and_o reward_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o they_o or_o any_o other_o covenant_n yet_o now_o as_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n so_o he_o that_o have_v well_o use_v ten_o talent_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a improvement_n and_o great_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a reward_n who_o do_v more_o and_o great_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o who_o do_v less_o for_o
full_a participation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o perfection_n all_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o efflux_n or_o irradiation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a god_n essential_a holiness_n transfuse_v into_o our_o nature_n his_o image_n imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n and_o so_o natural_o and_o necessary_o belove_v by_o he_o even_o in_o some_o degree_n as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o take_v infinite_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o own_o essential_a perfection_n and_o original_a holiness_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o from_o his_o own_o righteous_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o wicked_a his_o soul_n hate_v for_o he_o can_v love_v any_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o righteous_a and_o holy_a nature_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v he_o to_o hate_v himself_o or_o to_o love_v the_o devil_n the_o most_o opposite_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o accurse_a being_n as_o to_o love_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o impure_a soul_n which_o do_v true_o partake_v of_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a he_o can_v take_v such_o a_o one_o into_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o communicate_v any_o of_o his_o own_o happiness_n to_o it_o and_o admit_v it_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o full_a participation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o his_o happiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o unlikeness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o essential_a perfection_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o god_n can_v bestow_v heaven_n upon_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o reward_n propose_v and_o promise_v by_o he_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o a_o impartial_a distributer_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o that_o character_n and_o the_o plain_a charge_n and_o imputation_n of_o partiality_n and_o injustice_n bestow_v and_o confer_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a and_o undeserving_a of_o it_o who_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o disobedient_o all_o their_o life_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o service_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v heaven_n and_o religion_n and_o virtue_n their_o great_a end_n but_o gratify_v their_o vice_n and_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o undue_a liberty_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o break_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o live_v in_o a_o direct_a and_o open_a opposition_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o reward_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o have_v faithful_o serve_v he_o and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o promote_v religion_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v deny_v themselves_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o vicious_a gratification_n and_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n with_o themselves_o to_o conquer_v their_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o strict_a rule_n and_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o these_o and_o they_o alone_a partaker_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o than_o god_n will_v be_v think_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n not_o to_o have_v do_v right_a to_o his_o creature_n nor_o to_o have_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o their_o action_n not_o to_o have_v love_v and_o reward_v virtue_n punish_v and_o hate_a vice_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o know_a measure_n of_o justice_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o distribute_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o whole_a scripture_n assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n infinite_o beyond_o what_o be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o our_o virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o heavenly_a happiness_n that_o none_o but_o good_a man_n can_v partake_v of_o it_o for_o none_o but_o they_o can_v love_v god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o take_v any_o complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o the_o wicked_a whilst_o he_o continue_v such_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o he_o and_o whilst_o he_o be_v so_o be_v he_o carry_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v only_o like_o a_o traitor_n take_v captive_a and_o bring_v in_o chain_n to_o his_o prince_n court_n where_o it_o will_v be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o see_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n in_o all_o his_o greatness_n who_o he_o hate_v against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n and_o from_o who_o he_o can_v never_o expect_v any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o the_o be_v thus_o bring_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o see_v all_o his_o glory_n will_v be_v only_o a_o great_a vexation_n to_o he_o and_o a_o add_v to_o his_o misery_n and_o only_o more_o torment_v he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o devil_n to_o see_v and_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v above_o they_o who_o they_o can_v never_o have_v their_o friend_n or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o no_o man_n while_o he_o be_v wicked_a can_v have_v any_o more_o hope_n of_o this_o than_o those_o wretched_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v any_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o happy_a communion_n or_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o noble_a enjoyment_n there_o they_o be_v no_o more_o suit_v and_o adapt_v to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o pleasure_n be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o proper_a faculty_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a and_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o perception_n of_o they_o than_o music_n to_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a or_o light_n and_o beauty_n to_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o vicious_a wretch_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o condition_n in_o heaven_n be_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o his_o sinful_a habit_n than_o all_o other_o animal_n be_v when_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a element_n for_o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n nor_o have_v no_o suitable_a pleasure_n and_o entertainment_n but_o for_o those_o who_o love_n god_n and_o goodness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o religion_n 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n without_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n our_o happiness_n there_o must_v be_v suit_v to_o those_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o it_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o several_a power_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n and_o enjoyment_n result_v from_o thence_o when_o our_o understanding_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a knowledge_n especial_o of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v that_o beatific_a vision_n that_o see_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o which_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n when_o the_o will_n choose_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a good_a with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o ardour_n and_o enjoy_v it_o with_o the_o high_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o fruition_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o improve_v with_o the_o bright_a understanding_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o strong_a love_n and_o willing_a of_o good_n when_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v the_o most_o raise_v and_o perfect_v the_o most_o enlarge_v and_o open_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o their_o proper_a object_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o pleasurable_a state_n imaginable_a now_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o mind_n without_o
the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o just_a upon_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n follow_v his_o vice_n drive_v on_o in_o a_o full_a career_n of_o wickedness_n and_o gallop_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o broad_a road_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o think_v by_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n and_o a_o short_a stop_n at_o the_o last_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n good_a god_n what_o thought_n have_v such_o man_n of_o the_o great_a work_n and_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n who_o think_v to_o dispatch_v it_o all_o in_o a_o few_o moment_n as_o if_o god_n give_v we_o not_o our_o life_n to_o spend_v they_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o fit_n ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o do_v good_a and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a great_a end_n of_o life_n but_o we_o may_v pass_v by_o all_o those_o and_o wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o spend_v almost_o all_o our_o day_n in_o the_o gratification_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o very_a small_a part_n at_o the_o last_o and_o devote_v our_o die_a hour_n or_o a_o short_a time_n when_o we_o know_v we_o must_v live_v no_o long_o to_o religion_n and_o repentance_n this_o be_v to_o think_v god_n a_o very_a easy_a master_n and_o religion_n a_o very_a easy_a work_n and_o heaven_n a_o reward_n very_o easy_o to_o be_v attain_v and_o come_v at_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o mind_v and_o regard_v but_o that_o a_o little_a time_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v and_o take_v care_n of_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o quite_o so_o well_o indeed_o yet_o upon_o a_o forced-put_a the_o whole_a business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v the_o main_a chance_n and_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o save_v a_o man_n soul_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v a_o sudden_a few_o man_n will_v care_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n more_o time_n than_o need_v about_o it_o and_o this_o very_a mistake_n and_o opinion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o but_o general_o neglect_v and_o cast_v off_o religion_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o live_v careless_o and_o wicked_o and_o can_v never_o he_o persuade_v to_o a_o strict_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n though_o they_o believe_v religion_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o any_o atheistical_a doubt_n and_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o they_o think_v to_o do_v all_o the_o great_a work_n at_o the_o last_o something_o that_o shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i._n e._n to_o repent_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o account_v this_o sufficient_a repentance_n and_o that_o the_o die_v thus_o penitent_a shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mind_v religion_n all_o their_o life_n and_o discharge_v the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o if_o it_o will_v by_o the_o fix_a term_n and_o stand_a provision_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o will_v serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o well_o and_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n design_v and_o appoint_v it_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o which_o we_o no_o where_n find_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o to_o suppose_v will_v destroy_v all_o religion_n 3._o without_o those_o holy_a habit_n and_o disposition_n grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o all_o we_o can_v do_v at_o the_o last_o notwithstanding_o our_o most_o earnest_a desire_n prayer_n and_o entreaty_n and_o all_o other_o application_n we_o can_v make_v to_o enter_v in_o this_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v though_o they_o beg_v hard_a and_o pray_v earnest_o and_o knock_v loud_a and_o cry_v d_o lord_n lord_n and_o be_v never_o so_o importunate_a with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o presume_v no_o doubt_n upon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o if_o not_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o many_o do_v to_o christ_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v without_o timely_a preparation_n and_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n i.e._n grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o their_o cry_n will_v not_o open_v it_o and_o though_o they_o call_v the_o bridegroom_n lord_n lord_n and_o have_v some_o pretend_a acquaintance_n or_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o repose_v some_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n without_o due_a qualification_n in_o themselves_o his_o answer_n be_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o christ_n will_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o yet_o put_v mighty_a hope_n in_o he_o and_o trust_v and_o rely_v very_o strong_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o think_v they_o have_v some_o claim_n and_o pretence_n to_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n saviour_n saviour_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o their_o life_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o make_v themselves_o fit_a for_o heaven_n he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o earnest_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n be_v very_a prevail_a application_n to_o god_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v and_o we_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o god_n can_v with_o consistency_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n bestow_v the_o favour_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n or_o just_a cause_n either_o in_o god_n or_o ourselves_o to_o hinder_v it_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o sure_a of_o it_o and_o god_n will_v always_o give_v to_o those_o who_o thus_o ask_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o unreasonable_a though_o never_o so_o importunate_a prayer_n that_o will_v make_v god_n do_v a_o unfit_a or_o unreasonable_a thing_n or_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n or_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o tenderness_n violate_v the_o stand_a wise_a method_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o weak_a passion_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o see_v another_o fall_n into_o such_o a_o misery_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o themselves_o and_o which_o may_v as_o well_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o it_o because_o it_o touch_v they_o with_o the_o quick_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o liableness_n to_o it_o but_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o such_o weakness_n and_o uneasiness_n and_o therefore_o pity_v in_o he_o be_v but_o a_o wise_a exercise_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o inflict_v as_o little_a evil_n and_o do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o will_v admit_v shall_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a governor_n out_o of_o weak_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n to_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o condemn_a prisoner_n and_o die_a malefactor_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a law_n he_o will_v destroy_v his_o government_n by_o his_o easiness_n and_o bring_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o mischief_n to_o the_o public_a and_o so_o his_o pity_n instead_o of_o a_o virtue_n will_v become_v both_o imprudence_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n god_n as_o he_o be_v pityful_a and_o mercyful_a so_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a too_o and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o wise_a measure_n of_o his_o divine_a government_n by_o which_o he_o impartial_o distribute_v reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n work_n out_o of_o any_o fond_a consideration_n to_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o innocent_a or_o clear_v and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a he_o must_v lay_v
that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v or_o god_n in_o wisdom_n grant_v be_v a_o most_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a presumption_n which_o make_v void_a all_o god_n threaten_n and_o be_v a_o direct_a disbelief_n of_o his_o word_n and_o express_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v plain_o delare_v by_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n nor_o use_v any_o other_o measure_n in_o dispose_v his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o creature_n than_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n say_v st._n paul_n in_o that_o day_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v use_v any_o other_o judgement_n or_o show_v any_o other_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n than_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v come_v up_o to_o those_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v all_o along_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n as_o the_o scripture_n promise_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o for_o that_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n conviction_n of_o soul_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n but_o in_o actual_a reformation_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a be_v a_o man_n retract_v his_o past_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o future_a undo_v all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o make_v all_o possible_a amends_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v high_o injure_v and_o violate_v by_o he_o and_o though_o he_o can_v never_o make_v perfect_a reparation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n alone_o do_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o government_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o resist_v and_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o contemn_v and_o so_o make_v all_o the_o compensation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v the_o sad_a mischief_n he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o sin_n we_o true_o say_v that_o no_o injury_n to_o another_o person_n will_v be_v forgive_v but_o upon_o restitution_n and_o make_v all_o the_o reparation_n for_o it_o that_o can_v be_v because_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o continue_v and_o till_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o undo_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o keep_v the_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o nor_o wish_v it_o undo_v now_o sure_o we_o owe_v as_o much_o to_o god_n and_o religion_n in_o justice_n as_o we_o do_v to_o our_o equal_n and_o where_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o injure_v those_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o they_o we_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o there_o also_o we_o must_v make_v as_o much_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o undo_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o a_o more_o zealous_a and_o hearty_a and_o new_a obedience_n and_o make_v up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o past_a failure_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n by_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a we_o may_v do_v this_o by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n but_o by_o a_o late_a and_o a_o die_a one_o we_o can_v 4._o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v then_o free_v at_o his_o death_n from_o what_o will_v necessary_o make_v he_o miserable_a his_o sinful_a habit_n which_o will_v sink_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n by_o a_o natural_a causality_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a judgement_n god_n have_v express_o declare_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n nor_o such_o like_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o who_o be_v such_o but_o they_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v denominate_v and_o account_v such_o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a or_o make_v better_a but_o only_o be_v now_o sorry_a for_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v die_v if_o sorrow_n will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o their_o tear_n alone_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o black_a character_n without_o a_o contrary_a practice_n there_o will_v hardly_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v though_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o world_n be_v too_o full_a of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n or_o felon_n or_o traitor_n at_o any_o assize_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n if_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v and_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v their_o mere_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n will_v set_v they_o right_n and_o change_v their_o character_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v account_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o bar_v any_o such_o from_o heaven_n and_o adjudge_n they_o to_o hell_n their_o sin_n natural_o sink_v they_o thither_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a place_n and_o centre_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o of_o misery_n filthy_a and_o impure_a mind_n fall_v into_o it_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a gravitation_n or_o by_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a world_n which_o as_o necessary_o carry_v they_o thither_o as_o the_o mechanism_n of_o this_o material_a world_n carry_v a_o stone_n downward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unavoidable_a for_o a_o sinner_n load_v with_o his_o wicked_a habit_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n and_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n as_o if_o here_o he_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v of_o itself_o press_v and_o sink_v he_o down_o into_o the_o utmost_a gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o when_o he_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o diversion_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bodily_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o reflection_n and_o agony_n and_o dismal_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n his_o conscience_n which_o be_v now_o stupefy_v and_o amuse_v with_o other_o imaginary_a pleasure_n of_o body_n and_o this_o world_n will_v then_o awaken_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o its_o rage_n and_o torment_v his_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o unexpressible_o miserable_a be_v there_o no_o other_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n upon_o he_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n let_v loose_a upon_o he_o will_v always_o be_v a_o very_a great_a torment_n and_o hell_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v or_o divert_v he_o but_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o full_a stroke_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v whollytaken_v up_o with_o the_o frightful_a image_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o own_o gild_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o despair_n as_o they_o will_v hereafter_o sin_n will_v as_o certain_o fill_v he_o with_o those_o in_o another_o world_n and_o cause_n such_o painful_a sensation_n or_o perception_n within_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o now_o feel_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o torture_a disease_n or_o any_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n apply_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o one_o as_o those_o be_v to_o the_o other_o and_o they_o will_v be_v always_o feel_v here_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o drown_v and_o stifle_v and_o choke_v the_o free_a and_o natural_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o can_v hereafter_o if_o the_o mind_n therefore_o be_v not_o free_v from_o its_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n it_o will_v
necessary_o be_v miserable_a with_o they_o in_o another_o world_n it_o can_v sometime_o avoid_v those_o inward_a pain_n and_o torment_n here_o because_o it_o have_v the_o gratification_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o other_o enjoyment_n and_o entertainment_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v often_o get_v in_o and_o disturb_v it_o even_o amid_o all_o its_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n but_o in_o its_o separate_a estate_n hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o without_o those_o and_o so_o for_o ever_o subject_a to_o the_o inward_a misery_n and_o uneasiness_n which_o sin_n ever_o cause_v in_o its_o own_o thought_n 5_o allow_v salvation_n to_o a_o mere_a die_a repentance_n as_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o all_o plain_a notion_n and_o certain_a principle_n in_o religion_n namely_o that_o none_o but_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o only_a way_n thither_o and_o that_o vice_n while_o it_o continue_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_v necessary_o make_v it_o miserable_a and_o the_o like_a which_o i_o have_v large_o insist_v upon_o so_o last_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n for_o 1._o it_o set_v by_o all_o those_o general_a command_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o christian_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n adorn_v their_o profession_n and_o let_v their_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o so_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o promote_a that_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o world_n learn_v of_o christ_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o show_v they_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o bear_v much_o fruit_n do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o other_o and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n improve_n their_o talent_n and_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n redeem_v the_o time_n and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a these_o be_v general_a command_v give_v to_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o though_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n who_o know_v our_o frame_n and_o our_o circumstance_n intend_v we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o they_o be_v not_o only_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o romantic_a unpracticable_a direction_n of_o some_o act_n of_o supererogation_n but_o they_o be_v strict_a rule_n of_o necessary_a duty_n and_o christian_a practice_n which_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v up_o to_o and_o if_o they_o whole_o fail_v in_o do_v so_o and_o do_v no_o way_n make_v they_o good_a in_o their_o life_n but_o act_n contrary_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n at_o present_a nor_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o such_o hereafter_o but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v eternal_o for_o be_v otherwise_o now_o a_o notorious_a wretched_a sinner_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o these_o christian_a obligation_n that_o he_o have_v live_v all_o his_o life_n in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o they_o and_o now_o only_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o must_v be_v whole_o excuse_v from_o all_o these_o they_o must_v be_v all_o set_v aside_o and_o signify_v nothing_o in_o his_o case_n if_o he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n not_o only_o without_o observe_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n but_o live_v whole_o opposite_a and_o reverse_v to_o they_o for_o he_o instead_o of_o adorn_v his_o profession_n and_o let_v his_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o it_o and_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o now_o then_o share_v in_o the_o noble_a reward_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o let_v his_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n he_o have_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n all_o his_o day_n and_o shall_v he_o now_o be_v reward_v and_o honour_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o example_n he_o set_v we_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v like_o a_o bruit_n and_o practise_v all_o sort_n of_o diabolical_a and_o bestial_a wickedness_n and_o shall_v he_o now_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n with_o he_o instead_o of_o do_v any_o good_a he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a in_o corrupt_v and_o debauch_v other_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdness_n and_o instead_o of_o promote_a religion_n he_o have_v serve_v the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v other_o disbelieve_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o religion_n if_o not_o by_o lewd_a principle_n yet_o by_o lewd_a practice_n that_o be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o now_o partake_v of_o its_o glorious_a promise_n which_o he_o hardly_o believe_v and_o will_v never_o seek_v after_o all_o his_o life_n instead_o of_o improve_n his_o talent_n in_o his_o master_n service_n he_o have_v whole_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o in_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n and_o spend_v all_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o to_o quit_v other_o purpose_n than_o he_o give_v they_o instead_o of_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o have_v grow_v to_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n almost_o of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o be_v become_v a_o sinner_n of_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o have_v daily_o improve_v in_o it_o instead_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n he_o have_v squander_v it_o all_o away_o in_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o gratify_v his_o lust_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o now_o indeed_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o time_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o life_n very_o compendious_o and_o very_o concise_o in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o when_o he_o have_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o christian_a rule_n and_o direction_n but_o act_v altogether_o against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v god_n set_v they_o all_o by_o and_o make_v they_o all_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o only_o a_o little_a die_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n to_o serve_v instead_o of_o all_o of_o they_o 2._o as_o those_o general_a command_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o by_o this_o privilege_n of_o a_o die_a repentance_n so_o must_v also_o those_o particular_a command_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a virtue_n such_o as_o piety_n and_o devotion_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n purity_n and_o chastity_n self-denial_n heavenlymindedness_n overcome_v the_o world_n govern_v our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v too_o late_a sure_a to_o begin_v to_o practise_v those_o when_o a_o man_n be_v just_a upon_o die_v if_o he_o have_v neglect_v it_o all_o his_o life_n shall_v he_o begin_v then_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v gratify_v always_o before_o with_o the_o most_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o forbid_a pleasure_n but_o now_o sickness_n mortify_v it_o indeed_o and_o death_n will_v do_v so_o something_o more_o and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o virtue_n as_o much_o in_o his_o coffin_n or_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o lie_v cold_a there_o as_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o now_o his_o lust_n do_v then_o die_v with_o his_o body_n as_o a_o candle_n go_v out_o when_o all_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spend_v that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o be_v he_o now_o to_o govern_v his_o passion_n and_o appetite_n when_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v just_a night_n or_o winter_n with_o he_o and_o make_v a_o bank_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n when_o the_o water_n be_v all_o dry_a up_o be_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v it_o with_o a_o odd_a sort_n of_o parthian_a victory_n be_v he_o then_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_a when_o he_o never_o mind_a heaven_n before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n when_o he_o can_v mind_v the_o earth_n no_o long_o be_v he_o then_o to_o practice_n self-denial_n when_o he_o never_o deny_v himself_o any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o sensual_a pleasure_n before_o on_o the_o score_n
two_o such_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o spend_v a_o eternity_n in_o for_o the_o fix_a continuance_n and_o eternal_a duration_n of_o their_o state_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v then_o their_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o all_o rational_a soul_n must_v be_v consign_v to_o one_o of_o those_o state_n and_o place_n for_o they_o who_o have_v make_v a_o three_o or_o four_o have_v make_v it_o only_o out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o imagination_n not_o out_o of_o any_o scriptural_a foundation_n or_o authority_n there_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n and_o unequal_a degree_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n in_o those_o two_o place_n or_o else_o neither_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o different_a case_n of_o man_n can_v be_v account_v for_o with_o any_o tolerable_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o thought_n or_o be_v any_o way_n reconcile_v to_o the_o principle_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o religion_n god_n the_o just_a and_o all-knowing_a judge_n will_v give_v all_o allowance_n to_o the_o hard_a circumstance_n the_o invincible_a ignorance_n the_o unavoidable_a failure_n the_o powerful_a temptation_n the_o particular_a case_n and_o several_a disadvantage_n that_o any_o of_o mankind_n have_v be_v under_o and_o with_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o impartial_a equity_n will_v adjudge_v all_o their_o condition_n and_o proportion_n their_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_a use_n of_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o the_o fault_n or_o virtue_n under_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v either_o be_v or_o be_v denominate_v good_a or_o bad_a man_n some_o of_o mankind_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v either_o virtue_n enough_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v so_o wilful_o vicious_a as_o to_o deserve_v hell_n but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n here_o between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n whatever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hereafter_o and_o many_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v damnable_a and_o exclusive_a of_o heaven_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o such_o downright_a irreligion_n and_o general_n profligacy_n and_o debauchery_n as_o other_o thus_o also_o many_o have_v some_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o be_v but_o weak_o move_v and_o influence_v by_o it_o and_o do_v but_o just_o live_v in_o a_o very_a low_a way_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n nor_o do_v so_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o piety_n zeal_n usefulness_n and_o charity_n as_o other_o therefore_o one_o equal_a complete_a perfect_a entire_a state_n either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n can_v belong_v to_o all_o these_o alike_o but_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v proportionable_a unequal_a different_a condition_n of_o both_o exact_o suit_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o moral_a and_o religious_a desert_n capacity_n and_o qualification_n of_o all_o rational_a being_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v to_o all_o eternity_n without_o alteration_n though_o perhaps_o not_o without_o further_a improvement_n and_o gradual_a rise_n and_o fall_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o of_o those_o state_n these_o thought_n have_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o great_a and_o amaze_a thing_n of_o another_o world_n and_o i_o therefore_o communicate_v they_o not_o only_o on_o the_o forementioned_a account_n but_o because_o they_o may_v be_v so_o to_o other_o who_o consider_v those_o great_a object_n of_o meditation_n with_o any_o penetration_n of_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o best_a help_n we_o have_v of_o philosophy_n and_o scripture_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v good_a service_n to_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o fair_o reconcile_v in_o all_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o article_n of_o it_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o inquisitive_a man_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v withal_o chap._n vi_o practical_a rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n take_v as_o a_o single_a duty_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o of_o obedience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n involve_v in_o it_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v all_o along_o show_v but_o repentance_n take_v single_o for_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o sinner_n just_o strike_v and_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o exercise_v at_o set_a time_n penitential_a reflection_n and_o proper_a action_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o they_o this_o which_o be_v often_o call_v repentance_n and_o be_v so_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o complete_a this_o duty_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n as_o include_v a_o good_a life_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n after_o we_o have_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a in_o any_o point_n this_o which_o i_o will_v call_v penitence_n or_o penance_n as_o be_v a_o penal_a exercise_n or_o penitential_a course_n and_o discipline_n fit_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o go_v through_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o great_a sin_n or_o whenever_o he_o serious_o remember_v and_o consider_v and_o recollect_n as_o he_o ought_v often_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o the_o most_o considerable_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o life_n this_o consist_v in_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o in_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n 2._o in_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o it_o 3._o in_o humiliation_n bodily_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n and_o especial_o fast_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o these_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v place_v this_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o penitential_a act_n not_o as_o a_o permanent_a habit_n of_o renew_a obedience_n and_o recover_v virtue_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o formal_a virtue_n and_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o these_o but_o in_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o these_o be_v the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n of_o those_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o the_o outward_a concomitant_n and_o attendant_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o retinue_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o solemnity_n at_o least_o and_o decent_a performance_n of_o it_o if_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o necessary_a general_o in_o private_a but_o always_o in_o public_a act_n or_o expression_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o a_o public_a reparation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o authority_n his_o judgement_n to_o be_v avert_v and_o his_o anger_n deprecate_v and_o a_o common_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v promote_v and_o inculcate_v among_o other_o as_o in_o public_a penance_n and_o national_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v chief_o of_o these_o upon_o such_o occasion_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n open_v sin_n be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o god_n a_o affront_a and_o despise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n a_o set_n up_o our_o will_n against_o he_o a_o gratify_a and_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o undue_a liberty_n and_o unlawful_a inclination_n of_o body_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o in_o our_o repentance_n for_o they_o wherein_o we_o make_v what_o amends_o we_o can_v to_o god_n and_o repair_v the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v he_o and_o undo_v the_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o show_v our_o utmost_a displeasure_n against_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o own_o our_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o express_v the_o deep_a resentment_n of_o it_o and_o show_v our_o anger_n against_o ourselves_o and_o revenge_v it_o very_o severe_o and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n with_o something_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o they_o nor_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o design_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o beget_v in_o our_o mind_n such_o thought_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o such_o passion_n and_o
corrupt_v a_o ancient_a practice_n and_o use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o unlock_v the_o conscience_n first_o and_o then_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o be_v a_o wretched_a corruption_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n by_o make_v it_o a_o light_n and_o transient_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v sufficient_a for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n from_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o come_v the_o first_o loose_a and_o wretched_a mistake_v about_o repentance_n and_o these_o be_v join_v with_o the_o false_a and_o unwary_a doctrine_n of_o other_o about_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n its_o be_v a_o mere_a fiduciary_a reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n or_o perform_v its_o condition_n and_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o it_o do_v its_o work_n instantaneous_o and_o irresistible_o these_o hinder_v man_n from_o perform_v that_o duty_n that_o true_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o think_v upon_o some_o account_v not_o so_o necessary_a or_o that_o they_o expect_v can_v be_v do_v for_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o so_o they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o all_o their_o life_n by_o these_o reserve_v and_o false_a principle_n and_o comfortable_a as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o deceitful_a doctrine_n they_o shift_v off_o the_o difficult_a task_n of_o leave_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v own_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o when_o this_o appear_v clear_o to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v if_o we_o right_o understand_v religion_n nothing_o but_o downright_a atheism_n and_o disbelieve_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o life_n but_o as_o to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o those_o penitential_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n and_o act_n of_o humiliation_n though_o private_a repentance_n may_v be_v without_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o good_a use_n and_o advantage_n both_o as_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o as_o sign_n fit_a to_o express_v it_o thus_o fast_v especial_o and_o abstinence_n from_o food_n be_v a_o proper_a way_n both_o of_o afflict_v the_o soul_n and_o of_o bring_v the_o body_n into_o subjection_n and_o as_o feast_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v improper_a for_o one_o sorrow_v mourn_a and_o repent_v as_o we_o ought_v often_o to_o be_v upon_o serious_a and_o sad_a reflection_n make_v upon_o our_o sin_n so_o for_o many_o sin_n pamper_v and_o indulge_v the_o carcase_n be_v add_v fuel_n to_o they_o and_o to_o abate_v and_o subtract_v from_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o those_o recruit_n and_o nourishment_n which_o usual_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o maintain_v the_o lust_n thereof_o now_o then_o private_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n will_v advise_v every_o good_a man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v may_v be_v so_o useful_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o enjoin_v it_o further_o and_o lay_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o temper_n as_o of_o prayer_n give_v alm_n and_o other_o christian_a duty_n this_o be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o warrant_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o private_a repentance_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o every_o man_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o to_o public_a such_o as_o the_o public_a fast_n command_v by_o authority_n either_o in_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n there_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a governor_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o religious_a command_n and_o design_n and_o to_o express_v our_o public_a and_o solemn_a repentance_n by_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o usual_a on_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v a_o festival_n when_o our_o governor_n and_o our_o christian_a neighbour_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o judgement_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n but_o bow_v long_o we_o be_v then_o to_o fast_o and_o whither_o to_o eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v what_o our_o health_n and_o constitution_n and_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o prudence_n join_v with_o a_o good_a sense_n of_o religion_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o without_o a_o confessor_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o his_o belly_n who_o can_v deny_v himself_o a_o meal_n now_o and_o then_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n and_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o superstitious_a creature_n who_o think_v religion_n lie_v in_o some_o strict_a and_o little_a nicety_n of_o perform_v this_o without_o regard_n to_o his_o health_n and_o the_o more_o true_a and_o proper_a design_n of_o it_o fast_v have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o devout_a and_o pious_a penitent_n in_o all_o age_n as_o a_o exercise_n of_o penitence_n and_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n and_o religion_n and_o lent_n or_o the_o antepaschal_n fast_o be_v especial_o of_o great_a usage_n and_o antiquity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o not_o observe_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o design_v for_o public_a penitence_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o the_o private_a repentance_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a who_o ought_v to_o set_v aside_o some_o time_n for_o the_o examine_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o reflect_v upon_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o ought_v to_o exercise_n a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o all_o the_o wilful_a sin_n he_o ever_o commit_v and_o to_o have_v some_o appoint_a time_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o to_o let_v his_o heart_n bleed_v afresh_o and_o pierce_v itself_o very_o deep_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o its_o past_a sin_n which_o though_o god_n have_v forget_v so_o as_o not_o to_o punish_v yet_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o forget_v so_o as_o not_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o i_o mention_v not_o other_o bodily_a penance_n such_o as_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v eastern_a modes_n of_o mourn_v but_o do_v no_o more_o oblige_v we_o than_o rend_v our_o garment_n and_o pour_v out_o water_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o as_o to_o whip_n and_o go_v barefoot_a which_o one_o call_v the_o penance_n of_o a_o goose_n some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v rather_o heathenish_a than_o christian_a custom_n like_o baal_n priest_n cut_v and_o lance_v themselves_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v help_n to_o repentance_n than_o the_o take_v a_o purge_n or_o vomit_n which_o will_v work_v as_o effectual_o upon_o their_o mind_n and_o expel_v their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o those_o penitential_a rod_n and_o discipline_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a repentance_n be_v all_o such_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o free_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o a_o commute_v with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o repentance_n lie_v only_o in_o such_o a_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o however_o severe_a it_o seem_v yet_o be_v much_o easy_a than_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o belove_a lust_n as_o we_o find_v many_o of_o our_o lover_n of_o wine_n rather_o choose_v to_o take_v physic_n now_o and_o then_o to_o cure_v their_o headache_n than_o to_o become_v sober_a which_o will_v do_v it_o much_o better_o but_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o judge_v of_o by_o such_o unnatural_a folly_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fruit_n but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o these_o external_n symptom_n or_o act_n of_o penitence_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a exercise_n or_o attendant_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o change_n wrought_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o effectual_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o both_o as_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o health_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n or_o bitterness_n of_o the_o physic_n we_o
take_v in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o by_o the_o ragiman_n and_o rule_n we_o observe_v in_o take_v it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v necessary_a and_o of_o good_a use_n nor_o by_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v its_o cure_v we_o when_o that_o be_v do_v by_o whatever_o way_n it_o be_v so_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o end_n attain_v and_o till_o it_o be_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o head_n of_o discourse_n namely_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n chap._n vii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v and_o good_a state_n nothing_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o than_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a state_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v with_o god_n whether_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n at_o present_a and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v religion_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_o thoughtless_a and_o stupid_a but_o must_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n or_o the_o great_a uneasiness_n and_o disturbance_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o do_v so_o high_o affect_v we_o as_o these_o will_n or_o aught_o to_o do_v no_o man_n shall_v one_o will_v think_v enjoy_v himself_o one_o moment_n or_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o his_o thought_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o life_n under_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o however_o he_o may_v escape_v here_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n and_o amaze_a danger_n of_o another_o world_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o shall_v one_o will_v think_v be_v very_o plain_a because_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v down_o very_o clear_o in_o scripture_n sincere_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n or_o where_o we_o fail_v of_o perform_v that_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o will_v be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o many_o be_v willing_a to_o cheat_v themselves_o and_o be_v delude_v with_o false_a hope_n and_o mistake_v ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o to_o say_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o false_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o without_o any_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o we_o who_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o make_v great_a pretence_n to_o the_o most_o mysterious_a knowledge_n call_v themselves_o gnostic_n and_o to_o the_o most_o intimate_a communion_n with_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n and_o order_n who_o yet_o wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o live_v in_o very_o great_a sin_n and_o unlawful_a liberty_n express_o forbid_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o abuse_v some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o pervert_v the_o very_a design_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o by_o make_v a_o false_a scheme_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alter_v its_o nature_n turn_v it_o like_o our_o latter_a antinomian_o into_o a_o mere_a notional_a superstition_n instead_o of_o a_o institution_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o judge_v of_o themselves_o not_o by_o its_o rule_n and_o stand_a term_n and_o condition_n but_o by_o some_o ungrounded_a and_o imaginary_a privilege_n that_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o they_o st._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n lay_v down_o several_a caution_n against_o such_o as_o these_o and_o warn_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o loose_a and_o pernicious_a though_o pretend_o christian_n doctrine_n such_o as_o st._n james_n also_o speak_v very_o open_o against_o when_o he_o correct_v their_o mistake_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n i._n e._n put_v into_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a state_n by_o christianity_n without_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n little_a child_n say_v st._n john_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 8._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 10._o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o false_a opinion_n by_o which_o those_o wicked_a man_n believe_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a state_n notwithstanding_o their_o wickedness_n or_o their_o not_o be_v righteous_a and_o make_v false_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n to_o themselves_o and_o account_v themselves_o the_o special_a favourite_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n by_o some_o conceit_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a and_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o plain_a and_o notorious_a sin_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a mark_n and_o criterion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v and_o good_a state_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n whatsoever_o till_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o this_o we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n or_o by_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v or_o can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v free_a from_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n and_o danger_n till_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o every_o sin_n and_o break_v off_o every_o evil_a way_n than_o we_o shall_v recover_v our_o good_a state_n however_o dangerous_a and_o deplorable_a it_o be_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v always_o innocent_a and_o never_o have_v sin_v many_o be_v incline_v to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o by_o some_o other_o and_o kind_a measure_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o hope_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o title_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n without_o leave_v every_o sin_n and_o live_v such_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v they_o have_v some_o reserve_v and_o some_o false_a notion_n and_o principle_n in_o religion_n whereby_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o this_o severe_a doctrine_n and_o think_v by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o reconcile_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n there_o have_v be_v other_o scheme_n of_o religion_n lay_v down_o and_o such_o whimsical_a hypothesis_n make_v of_o it_o by_o some_o man_n from_o the_o unwary_a state_v and_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o election_n justification_n faith_n freegrace_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o at_o last_o come_v to_o assert_v these_o comfortable_a doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v true_a that_o their_o sin_n can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n nor_o endanger_v their_o salvation_n and_o that_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o put_v in_o a_o good_a state_n before_o he_o repent_v even_o with_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o filth_n about_o he_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v save_v and_o gospel_n truth_n as_o they_o be_v lewd_o and_o ignorant_o call_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o controversy_n here_o nor_o show_v the_o mistake_v too_o many_o run_v into_o about_o those_o matter_n all_o those_o false_a and_o abominable_a principle_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o all_o false_a judgement_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n take_v away_o and_o prevent_v by_o this_o undoubted_a mark_n and_o criterion_n of_o our_o
so_o that_o either_o a_o man_n must_v throw_v off_o all_o religion_n or_o throw_v off_o every_o secret_a and_o belove_a sin_n for_o either_o his_o sin_n will_v spoil_v his_o religion_n or_o his_o religion_n must_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o he_o must_v have_v great_a mistake_v and_o false_a apprehension_n of_o religion_n who_o think_v to_o compound_v with_o heaven_n and_o to_o pay_v external_n homage_n to_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o instead_o of_o inward_a virtue_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o hearty_o perform_v one_o act_n of_o devotion_n who_o have_v any_o such_o sin_n in_o reserve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a whoever_o do_v so_o his_o devotion_n will_v never_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o worship_v he_o open_o while_o we_o secret_o disobey_v he_o such_o a_o blemish_n spoil_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o desecrate_v and_o pollute_v the_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n make_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n isa_n 6.3_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n at_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n and_o these_o turn_v their_o very_a prayer_n into_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o scripture_n assure_v we_o psal_n 109.7_o prov._n 28.9_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o consider_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o in_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o several_a instance_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v as_o to_o let_v one_o darling_n sin_n overcome_v and_o enslave_v he_o when_o he_o know_v that_o this_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v as_o damnable_a and_o destructive_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o health_n and_o avoid_v a_o great_a many_o disease_n and_o live_v by_o regular_a method_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o give_v himself_o a_o mortal_a stab_n and_o a_o wound_n that_o will_v certain_o dispatch_v he_o for_o one_o sin_n like_o one_o wound_n may_v be_v mortal_a and_o bring_v death_n along_o with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v kill_v and_o one_o wilful_a sin_n damn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o more_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n do_v nor_o abate_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o mad_o and_o unreasonable_o do_v ourselves_o but_o whatever_o sin_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n however_o modish_a or_o common_a and_o customary_a it_o be_v that_o will_v not_o alter_v its_o nature_n nor_o take_v off_o its_o guilt_n and_o danger_n one_o man_n temper_n carry_v he_o to_o such_o sin_n that_o he_o think_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v resist_v anothe_n trade_n or_o business_n tempt_v he_o to_o other_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n without_o they_o he_o can_v drive_v his_o bargain_n with_o his_o customer_n without_o immoderate_a drink_n nor_o sell_v and_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n without_o customary_a lie_v and_o perhaps_o swear_v and_o to_o persuade_v man_n out_o of_o those_o that_o their_o convenience_n and_o condition_n or_o their_o temper_n or_o complexion_n do_v so_o strong_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a to_o do_v this_o to_o cut_v off_o even_o the_o most_o pleasant_a or_o advantageous_a sin_n and_o deny_v even_o the_o most_o darling_n and_o belove_a lust_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o and_o into_o a_o bad_a state_n at_o present_a our_o saviour_n word_n there_o suppose_v and_o imply_v that_o but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a more_o for_o our_o good_a interest_n and_o advantage_n to_o forego_v any_o pleasure_n and_o part_n with_o any_o advantage_n then_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o miserable_a state_n he_o that_o be_v true_o afraid_a of_o hell_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o know_v will_v bring_v he_o thither_o he_o must_v be_v strange_o thoughtless_a and_o inconsiderate_a or_o else_o a_o downright_a atheist_n infidel_n or_o sceptic_a who_o can_v allow_v himself_o in_o any_o such_o sinful_a liberty_n and_o undue_a practice_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v with_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o world_n but_o let_v every_o one_o that_o have_v those_o and_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n remain_v upon_o his_o mind_n not_o venture_v to_o indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o secret_a or_o know_a sin_n nor_o harbour_v any_o belove_a vice_n or_o wickedness_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o let_v he_o though_o with_o the_o great_a self-denial_n to_o his_o temper_n or_o difficulty_n to_o his_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n break_v it_o off_o and_o tear_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n though_o it_o stick_v by_o never_o so_o many_o string_n and_o fibre_n and_o be_v like_o a_o second_o nature_n grow_v to_o it_o like_o a_o cancer_n it_o will_v certain_o kill_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o tear_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o so_o perfect_o cut_v off_o that_o none_o of_o its_o spread_a venom_n or_o poison_n remain_v behind_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o such_o mortal_a illness_n grow_v upon_o his_o mind_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o put_v he_o into_o a_o ill_a state_n must_v thus_o repent_v of_o it_o so_o as_o never_o again_o to_o commit_v it_o nor_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o afterward_o or_o else_o till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v or_o get_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n any_o way_n hopeful_a or_o comfortable_a for_o last_o it_o be_v only_o this_o mark_n of_o not_o commit_v any_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n that_o distinguish_v good_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n from_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o must_v be_v some_o very_a great_a and_o notorious_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o some_o plain_a and_o evident_a mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o one_o another_o now_o those_o be_v plain_o give_v we_o by_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 3._o c._n 8_o 9_o ver_fw-la he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n where_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o commit_v sin_n then_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o wilful_a wickedness_n which_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o defile_v and_o deprave_v our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o when_o any_o vice_n of_o pride_n lust_n malice_n or_o the_o like_a abide_v upon_o they_o they_o bear_v these_o mark_n and_o signature_n and_o likeness_n of_o accurse_a fiend_n and_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n upon_o they_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n there_o be_v none_o such_o great_a sinner_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o divine_a law_n some_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o some_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n complexion_n or_o condition_n and_o employment_n but_o he_o that_o will_v violate_v any_o one_o law_n as_o it_o suit_v with_o any_o of_o those_o and_o will_v gratify_v any_o lust_n or_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o scripture_n denominate_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n i._n e._n one_o who_o stand_v condemn_v by_o it_o to_o a_o ill_a state_n here_o and_o to_o eternal_a misery_n hereafter_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o when_o i_o come_v
but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o know_v christianity_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o promulge_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o ignorance_n will_v no_o doubt_n excuse_v they_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o it_o and_o other_o who_o by_o their_o unhappy_a circumstance_n and_o want_v of_o education_n have_v have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n god_n will_v make_v gracious_a abatement_n to_o all_o those_o for_o this_o and_o the_o consequent_a ignorance_n thereupon_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v and_o which_o be_v all_o thing_n consider_v unavoidable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v obtain_v mercy_n like_o st._n paul_n for_o a_o great_a many_o fault_n because_o they_o do_v they_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n or_o pretence_n for_o this_o in_o any_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o great_a duty_n of_o morality_n because_o those_o be_v all_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o in_o matter_n pure_o positive_a and_o which_o have_v not_o that_o clear_a evidence_n for_o they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o mistake_n and_o misunderstanding_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o a_o positive_a and_o arbitrary_a institution_n there_o man_n error_n and_o ignorances_n and_o prejudices_fw-la may_v excuse_v in_o great_a measure_n though_o they_o act_n not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o charity_n i_o can_v have_v for_o the_o delude_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n of_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o which_o with_o honest_a well-meaning_a mind_n may_v have_v great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n but_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n rather_o by_o the_o probity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o will_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o rightness_n of_o their_o understanding_n indeed_o if_o man_n ignorance_n be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a and_o such_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o help_v if_o they_o will_v use_v mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n and_o fair_o consider_v and_o examine_v thing_n with_o such_o help_n as_o they_o have_v than_o this_o ignorance_n become_v a_o choose_a fault_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o that_o in_o it_o so_o far_o it_o be_v criminal_a and_o blamable_a and_o this_o be_v its_o condemnation_n that_o it_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o its_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3.20_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o fact_n we_o may_v either_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n give_v by_o god_n or_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n that_o such_o a_o action_n come_v not_o under_o it_o or_o be_v forbid_v by_o it_o as_o many_o be_v not_o sensible_a there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n concern_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n as_o forbid_v all_o schism_n and_o separation_n unless_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a or_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o worship_a god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n fall_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o sinful_a schism_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o think_v it_o a_o very_a indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o very_o many_o i_o doubt_v not_o do_v this_o and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a command_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n so_o other_o think_v there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v god_n before_o a_o image_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n or_o eucharist_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o lesser_a worship_n than_o they_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o how_o far_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v they_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n and_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v moral_o unavoidable_a to_o they_o so_o far_o it_o will_v be_v excuse_v next_o to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sin_n of_o surprise_n and_o inadvertency_n when_o though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o such_o action_n be_v sinful_a and_o against_o a_o divine_a law_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o be_v so_o as_o on_o a_o sudden_a passion_n when_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o think_v when_o fear_n or_o anger_n do_v so_o sudden_o arrest_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o consider_v that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v blamable_a and_o faulty_a though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v upon_o reflection_n and_o consideration_n thus_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n white_v wall_n act_v 23.3_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o unreasonable_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n for_o say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n to_o this_o day_n ver_fw-la 1._o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o some_o who_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n highpriest_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n i_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v inadvertent_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n thus_o even_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a fright_n and_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o use_v as_o he_o see_v his_o master_n be_v and_o he_o consider_v not_o all_o his_o warning_n nor_o hear_v or_o mind_v the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o till_o christ_n reminded_a he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o and_o then_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o surprise_n and_o inadvertency_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o find_v pardon_v soon_o than_o those_o deliberate_a apostasy_n and_o denying_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o as_o more_o unpardonable_a than_o the_o gospel_n represent_v this_o thus_o moses_n in_o a_o passion_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o break_v they_o beneath_o the_o mount_n exod._n 32.19_o though_o the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v sudden_o and_o extreme_o provoke_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a dance_n of_o the_o people_n about_o it_o thus_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a passion_n a_o undue_a anger_n hasty_a and_o rash_a word_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o he_o may_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a be_v surprise_v with_o a_o temptation_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o have_v a_o undue_a desire_n a_o unreasonable_a wish_n a_o lustful_a or_o covetous_a thought_n or_o look_v though_o he_o will_v not_o when_o he_o consider_v and_o bethink_v himself_o commit_v any_o unlawful_a act_n persuant_n or_o consequent_a to_o any_o of_o those_o but_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v he_o not_o time_n to_o recollect_v or_o use_v his_o reason_n as_o he_o will_v do_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v always_o be_v upon_o its_o guard_n and_o provide_v against_o sudden_a surprise_v but_o must_v think_v of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n beside_o those_o of_o religion_n 3._o those_o natural_a inclination_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o thing_n forbid_v and_o unlawful_a be_v only_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o those_o first_o motion_n thought_n and_o desire_n and_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o they_o nor_o indulge_v or_o approve_v they_o nor_o will_v gratify_v they_o undue_o and_o
unlawful_o have_v it_o power_n and_o opportunity_n for_o those_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a arise_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o mechanism_n of_o our_o body_n blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o help_v or_o prevent_v they_o than_o we_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o appetite_n of_o thirst_n or_o hunger_n or_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n of_o outward_a object_n make_v upon_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o providence_n but_o as_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o inordinate_a excessive_a and_o immoderate_a and_o destroy_v those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n intend_v they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o when_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a appetite_n or_o sensual_a inclination_n grow_v too_o strong_a and_o unruly_a and_o be_v not_o keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n or_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n than_o they_o carry_v man_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o make_v they_o commit_v sin_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n a_o good_a man_n may_v with_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o member_n of_o many_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o undue_a passion_n and_o weak_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o unreasonable_a desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o too_o quick_a gust_n of_o sensual_a thing_n and_o too_o much_o deadness_n of_o spiritual_a of_o have_v too_o many_o thought_n and_o design_n for_o earthly_a and_o present_a thing_n and_o too_o little_a zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o thing_n heavenly_a that_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o valuable_a these_o be_v imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v they_o but_o after_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o all_o our_o care_n they_o still_o return_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n and_o struggle_v between_o they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o consideration_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o wilful_a sin_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v reward_v as_o a_o conqueror_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v and_o drive_v out_o that_o homebred_a enemy_n yet_o keep_v it_o always_o under_o and_o make_v it_o submit_v to_o its_o government_n and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o it_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v know_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a habitual_a and_o reign_v in_o we_o any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n pray_v against_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n lest_o they_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o all_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v presumptuous_a as_o be_v do_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o know_v have_v forbid_v they_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o threaten_n and_o severe_a punishment_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o he_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o be_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o break_v it_o and_o be_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o most_o presumptuous_a boldness_n when_o we_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o heaven_n and_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v all_o the_o obligation_n he_o possible_o can_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o do_v when_o any_o such_o sin_n get_v dominion_n over_o we_o so_o that_o it_o become_v customary_a and_o habitual_a to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o the_o devil_n slave_n and_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n and_z shows_z that_o he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o overcome_v by_o that_o and_o bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v upon_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o choose_v it_o above_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o another_o world_n that_o religion_n offer_v to_o we_o and_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a than_o any_o of_o those_o and_o have_v rather_o gratify_v a_o paltry_a lust_n and_o a_o foolish_a inclination_n than_o save_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o good_a and_o let_v it_o have_v the_o ascendant_n in_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o love_n of_o god_n or_o any_o due_a regard_n to_o he_o and_o banish_v all_o principle_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o destroy_v all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o abandon_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o everlasting_a destruction_n hereafter_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v true_a of_o every_o wilful_a and_o choose_a and_o know_v sin_n i_o shall_v now_o from_o the_o distinction_n i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o these_o sin_n from_o those_o of_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n make_v the_o follow_a inference_n and_o remark_n 1._o that_o those_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o good_a state_n nor_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n here_o or_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v pray_v god_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o secret_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o to_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o 2._o these_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o this_o be_v by_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n with_o mankind_n for_o otherwise_o god_n in_o rigour_n and_o justice_n may_v punish_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o they_o the_o papist_n hold_v a_o distinction_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n i._n e._n that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o other_o not_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v general_o oppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o mortal_a and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v death_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n who_o sanction_n be_v death_n but_o it_o be_v pardonable_a only_o by_o god_n mercy_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o more_o excusable_a with_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o venial_a or_o so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n they_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v it_o now_o it_o be_v pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v it_o he_o may_v punish_v it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v therefore_o 3._o make_v we_o very_o sensible_a of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o kind_a deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o
out_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n many_o a_o sinner_n have_v do_v this_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o psal_n 88.7_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o ver_fw-la 16._o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o psal_n 55.5_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o psal_n 38.2_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 7._o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o he_o can_v convey_v secret_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n into_o our_o soul_n so_o he_o can_v impress_v intolerable_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o anger_n or_o endure_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n be_v a_o double_a death_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o inward_a sensation_n and_o perception_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o ohief_a joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o a_o soul_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o perception_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n do_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v such_o a_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n to_o good_a soul_n such_o a_o inward_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o be_v unspeakable_a past_a understanding_n call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o affect_a pleasure_n a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n above_o enjoy_v and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o most_o ravish_a sense_n and_o rapturous_a impression_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v what_o make_v heaven_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a foretaste_n of_o it_o when_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o when_o a_o pious_a soul_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v this_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o withdraw_v his_o lovingkindness_n and_o imprint_n a_o strong_a sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n upon_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o the_o deep_a misery_n this_o give_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o evil_a fill_v it_o with_o the_o great_a horror_n sink_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v the_o very_a punishment_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a how_o happy_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n who_o we_o have_v anger_v and_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o feel_v any_o of_o this_o and_o before_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o every_o sinner_n some_o time_n or_o other_o unless_o he_o repent_v for_o god_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o anger_n for_o some_o time_n that_o his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n yet_o his_o abuse_a love_n patience_n and_o mercy_n will_v turn_v to_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o impenitency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o great_a god_n our_o enemy_n and_o he_o certain_o be_v so_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a thought_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o will_v alone_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o he_o upon_o our_o repentance_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v as_o all_o general_a christian_a duty_n be_v mean_v by_o repentance_n so_o all_o general_a christian-priviledge_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o as_o repentance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n with_o conversion_n regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o like_a those_o different_a word_n and_o figurative_a expression_n denote_v only_o the_o same_o duty_n import_v the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o election_n adoption_n pardon_v justification_n at_o present_a and_o glorification_n afterward_o which_o be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a act_n in_o god_n grant_v and_o bestow_v those_o favour_n upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o our_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v they_o these_o all_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v good_a man_n and_o to_o none_o else_o for_o god_n have_v only_o choose_v adopt_a pardon_v justify_v and_o will_v glorify_v such_o and_o no_o other_o and_o till_o we_o have_v repent_v we_o have_v no_o good_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o any_o of_o those_o our_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o all_o those_o phrase_n under_o some_o different_a consideration_n be_v on_o our_o side_n whole_o owe_v to_o our_o true_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v all_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o heir_n of_o damnation_n put_v we_o into_o the_o worst_a spiritual_a state_n of_o reprobation_n obduration_n and_o excecation_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n and_o into_o that_o of_o condemnation_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o justification_n all_o those_o scriptural_a phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o a_o good_a state_n belong_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a penitent_n and_o all_o those_o which_o signify_v a_o bad_a one_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o wickedness_n and_o impenitence_n for_o though_o without_o the_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o any_o such_o good_a state_n nor_o have_v a_o title_n to_o any_o such_o privilege_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v yet_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v put_v we_o into_o those_o state_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o action_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n all_o divine_a government_n all_o future_a judgement_n and_o all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n i_o may_v clear_v and_o illustrate_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v not_o this_o discourse_n already_o swell_v upon_o my_o hand_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o do_v they_o not_o run_v into_o something_o of_o controversy_n which_o i_o will_v careful_o avoid_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v this_o last_o advice_n to_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v bring_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o this_o good_a and_o happy_a state_n that_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n into_o those_o of_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o new_a and_o right_a way_n he_o be_v in_o and_o make_v a_o speedy_a and_o further_a progress_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n that_o like_o st._n paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o he_o may_v follow_v and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o so_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o that_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n he_o will_v more_o zealous_o promote_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o before_o and_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n by_o his_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n against_o vice_n and_o irreligion_n that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o amends_o he_o can_v for_o his_o past_a miscarriage_n by_o do_v the_o great_a good_a he_o be_v able_a by_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n more_o hearty_o and_o thus_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v he_o so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n
may_v much_o more_o abound_v and_o he_o may_v make_v up_o the_o failure_n as_o far_a as_o he_o can_v of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o give_v the_o best_a satisfaction_n and_o reparation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o god_n and_o religion_n who_o he_o have_v so_o high_o injure_v and_o affront_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v content_v only_o to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o ill_a state_n and_o be_v just_o safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o may_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v high_a and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n and_o attain_v to_o high_a improvement_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n this_o shall_v be_v his_o aim_n and_o design_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o this_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o if_o he_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v then_o be_v do_v more_o good_a grow_v more_o virtuous_a more_o rich_a towards_o god_n and_o continual_o thrive_v and_o increase_v in_o his_o good_a condition_n and_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n as_o worldly_a man_n be_v in_o their_o earthly_a trade_n and_o riches_n he_o will_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o his_o store_n and_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o virtue_n the_o more_o the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o it_o he_o will_v by_o a_o laudable_a covetousness_n be_v every_o day_n raise_v his_o stock_n improve_n his_o talent_n and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o useful_a virtue_n and_o christian_a good_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o design_n of_o every_o christian_a all_o his_o life_n this_o will_v give_v unspeakable_a comfort_n peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o set_v he_o not_o only_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o free_v he_o from_o a_o ill_a state_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o his_o thought_n about_o it_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a we_o grow_v in_o virtue_n the_o more_o cheerful_a and_o wellgrounded_n hope_n and_o assurance_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o more_o confidence_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v exact_o between_o the_o first_o line_n and_o part_n be_v all_o vice_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o bad_a and_o good_a state_n where_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o one_o begin_v and_o the_o other_o end_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v the_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n in_o a_o embryo_n and_o the_o first_o daybreak_n of_o the_o morning_n but_o when_o life_n appear_v by_o sensible_a motion_n and_o visible_a act_n and_o operation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o nor_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o come_v to_o the_o meridian_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a day_n so_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o christian_n penitent_n or_o when_o he_o first_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o a_o christian_a good_a state_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a when_o he_o perform_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o walk_n as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o his_o goodness_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o perfect_a day_n i._n e._n when_o he_o become_v more_o thorough_o virtuous_a and_o more_o perfect_o a_o good_a man_n it_o will_v be_v more_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o his_o unspeakable_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v general_o very_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n that_o make_v we_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a the_o more_o perfect_a we_o grow_v the_o more_o assure_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o our_o good_a state_n and_o though_o the_o penitent_n tear_n at_o first_o bring_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n fear_n and_o melancholy_a over_o he_o yet_o perfect_a virtue_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o will_v make_v a_o perfect_a day_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o clear_a comfort_n peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o sow_v in_o tear_n he_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o samuel_n smith_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1693._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o worl_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a body_n element_n meteor_n fossils_n vegetable_n animal_n beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o infect_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o figure_n motion_n and_o consistency_n 〈◊〉_d the_o admirable_a structure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n as_o also_o in_o their_o generation_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n ray_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o second_o edition_n very_o much_o enlarge_v in_o 8vo_fw-la three_o discourse_n concern_v the_o change_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o chaos_n the_o second_o of_o the_o general_n deluge_n fountain_n form_v stone_n subterraneous_a bed_n of_o shell_n earthquake_n and_o other_o change_n in_o our_o terraqueous_a globe_n the_o three_o of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n dissolution_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v of_o the_o future_a state_n etc._n etc._n in_o 8vo_fw-la dr._n rich._n luck_n be_v practical_a christianity_n or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v with_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o the_o remedy_n it_o propose_v against_o temptation_n with_o a_o prayer_n conclude_v each_o distinct_a duty_n in_o 8vo_fw-la enquiry_n after_o happiness_n in_o several_a part_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v in_o 8vo_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o apprentice_n and_o servant_n 1._o the_o parent_n duty_n how_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o trust_v 2._o what_o preparation_n be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o service_n with_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o how_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a and_o happy_a choice_n of_o a_o service_n 3._o their_o duty_n in_o service_n towards_o god_n their_o master_n and_o themselves_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n to_o each_o duty_n and_o some_o direction_n peculiarly_a to_o servant_n for_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o family_n in_o 8vo_fw-la the_o spiritual_a year_n or_o devout_a contemplation_n digest_v into_o distinct_a argument_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o for_o every_o week_n in_o that_o month_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a conversation_n in_o 8vo_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o church-government_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o dioocesan_n episcopacy_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o letter_n late_o print_v concern_v the_o same_o subject_a by_o r._n burscough_n m.a._n in_o 8vo_fw-la
glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o to_o raise_v slanderous_a and_o false_a story_n against_o any_o man_n credit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a though_o the_o common_a sin_n but_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o slander_v and_o reproach_n god_n this_o be_v account_v by_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o to_o deny_v he_o but_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o apostate_n angel_n as_o a_o hellish_a fiend_n and_o to_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n and_o calumniate_v whatever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o work_n and_o intrigue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v such_o a_o horrid_a sin_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o bring_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o it_o now_o though_o no_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o none_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v still_o exceed_v it_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o general_n and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o pardon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o mankind_n and_o none_o have_v so_o much_o gild_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o atone_v and_o expiate_v for_o it_o and_o none_o do_v so_o far_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v restore_v and_o amend_v it_o yet_o a_o sin_n may_v however_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o and_o chief_o upon_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o as_o not_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o so_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a for_o though_o the_o gospel_n propose_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o every_o sin_n and_o sinner_n without_o exception_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o never_o fail_a condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o perish_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o mercy_n at_o all_o but_o we_o have_v stand_v under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o covenant_n make_v 2._o that_o sin_n be_v also_o unpardonable_a by_o the_o stand_a term_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o curable_a by_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o resist_v and_o baffle_v all_o those_o remedy_n which_o can_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o disease_n be_v uncurable_a when_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o it_o so_o be_v a_o sin_n unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o amend_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v plain_a miracle_n before_o his_o face_n and_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v still_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o be_v possible_a as_o pharaoh_n do_v when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o christianity_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o be_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v those_o man_n and_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o infidelity_n if_o this_o will_v not_o and_o so_o now_o when_o all_o the_o consideration_n and_o all_o the_o credible_a evidence_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n nor_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o good_a life_n when_o he_o resist_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o than_o resist_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a remedy_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o so_o be_v necessary_o in_o a_o hopeless_a uncurable_a state_n and_o condition_n 3._o that_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o do_v if_o not_o for_o one_o sin_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a many_o obstinate_o and_o irreclaimable_o continue_v in_o and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o 3_o way_n 1._o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o unrepented_a of_o it_o seem_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o turn_v christian_n among_o the_o many_o numerous_a proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o make_v convert_v that_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o his_o crucifier_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n luke_n 23.24_o by_o which_o he_o have_v plain_o some_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v use_v so_o many_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o intimate_v not_o the_o least_o word_n to_o they_o of_o their_o impenitence_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o till_o the_o last_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v this_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o great_a and_o wilful_a one_o for_o any_o such_o unrepented_a of_o and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a repentance_n be_v unpardonable_a as_o well_o as_o this_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v what_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o limit_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o man_n can_v never_o repent_v of_o this_o as_o they_o can_v of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o repentance_n in_o all_o other_o case_n have_v absolute_o shut_v it_o in_o this_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a nor_o willing_a to_o enter_v in_o 2._o be_v it_o unpardonable_a upon_o the_o second_o account_n as_o it_o be_v not_o curable_a by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n this_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v neither_o because_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o have_v do_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n to_o testify_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o remain_v behind_o and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perform_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n and_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o wrought_v many_o very_a considerable_a miracle_n after_o that_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o they_o but_o to_o persuade_v those_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o former_a one_o and_o there_o remain_v another_o motive_n behind_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n even_o beyond_o all_o and_o which_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jewish_a infidelity_n as_o do_v outdo_v almost_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o irresistible_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o this_o especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o
strong_a demonstration_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v he_o do_v or_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o if_o they_o see_v he_o yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v and_o believe_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o after_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 16.4_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n there_o yet_o remain_v another_o mean_n to_o cure_v the_o infidelity_n of_o these_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o unreasonable_a unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v the_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o visible_a a_o manner_n upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereby_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o poor_a unlearned_a man_n who_o be_v fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o person_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o little_a education_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n more_o than_o the_o learnede_a of_o their_o own_o rabbi_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o work_v all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o moses_n or_o any_o of_o their_o prophet_n be_v record_v to_o perform_v this_o also_o without_o doubt_n make_v a_o great_a many_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o bring_v in_o vast_a number_n of_o believer_n into_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o when_o so_o many_o mean_n be_v appoint_v and_o use_v by_o god_n and_o those_o such_o strong_a and_o powerful_a one_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o vile_a reproach_n of_o many_o of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o any_o remedy_n when_o they_o be_v not_o all_o use_v but_o there_o be_v still_o many_o other_o to_o be_v apply_v and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v resist_v the_o last_o mean_n of_o conviction_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v after_o that_o so_o many_o other_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o which_o may_v probable_o prevail_v upon_o they_o it_o feem_v more_o likely_a from_o this_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o resist_a all_o the_o mean_n whatever_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o so_o it_o become_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o baffle_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reproach_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o very_a specific_a form_n and_o essential_a difference_n of_o this_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o literal_o guilty_a of_o that_o no_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n than_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n act_v 2.4_o yet_o mock_v and_o vile_o reproach_v all_o this_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o ascribe_v this_o visible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o apostle_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mock_v at_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o bacchus_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v as_o great_a a_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n to_o he_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ascribe_v they_o to_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v more_o especial_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v christ_n advocate_n and_o the_o public_a patron_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o fore_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v it_o be_v expesly_a say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v john_n 7.39_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o uncurable_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v use_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v especial_o so_o plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o sin_n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 3.30_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o it_o but_o because_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 12.22_o 24._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o forewarn_v the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o calumny_n of_o they_o come_v very_o near_o and_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o commit_v that_o afterward_o if_o they_o take_v not_o great_a care_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o charge_v they_o as_o already_o guilty_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o say_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o to_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o he_o be_v to_o other_o afterward_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o before_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o other_o christian_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o reproach_v he_o in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o reproach_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o his_o envoy_n and_o ambassador_n but_o in_o his_o own_o son_n so_o that_o allow_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a account_n of_o it_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v ever_o mention_v and_o in_o such_o a_o difficult_a matter_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o venture_v further_o than_o we_o have_v clear_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o then_o from_o what_o have_v be_v large_o say_v on_o this_o head_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o it_o have_v resist_v and_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o even_a the_o last_o mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v man_n from_o it_o since_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v after_o that_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n can_v we_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a upon_o another_o account_n because_o god_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o uncurable_a state_n of_o mind_n this_o we_o must_v not_o say_v of_o any_o but_o where_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v great_a rashness_n as_o well_o as_o uncharitableness_n to_o pronounce_v this_o of_o any_o but_o where_o god_n have_v first_o pronounce_v it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o charge_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n upon_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o they_o see_v he_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o partial_a but_o not_o a_o total_a nor_o a_o